of_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o subjection_n on_o the_o other_o our_o a_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o natural_a power_n and_o subjection_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n for_o that_o which_o every_o man_n child_n owe_v can_v be_v no_o other_o and_o that_o our_o a_o always_o affirm_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a this_o natural_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n adam_n have_v over_o his_o posterity_n say_v our_o a_o and_o this_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n his_o child_n have_v over_o they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n say_v our_o a_o also_o so_o that_o adam_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o father_n have_v a_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o child_n have_v by_o the_o same_o right_n absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o they_o here_o then_o be_v two_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n exist_v together_o which_o i_o will_v have_v any_o body_n reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o salvo_n he_o have_v put_v in_o of_o subordination_n make_v it_o more_o absurd_a to_o have_v one_o absolute_a unlimited_a nay_o unlimitable_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o another_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o adam_n be_v absolute_a prince_n with_o the_o unlimited_a authority_n of_o fatherhood_n over_o all_o his_o posterity_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o absolute_o his_o subject_n and_o as_o our_o a_o say_v his_o slave_n child_n and_o grand_a child_n be_v equal_o in_o this_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n and_o yet_o say_v our_o a_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n have_v paternal_a i._n e._n absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v they_o be_v slave_n and_o absolute_a prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o government_n and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o absolute_a unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o other_o by_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o parentage_n 70._o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v in_o favour_n of_o our_o a_o that_o he_o here_o mean_v that_o parent_n who_o be_v in_o subjection_n themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o their_o father_n have_v yet_o some_o power_n over_o their_o child_n i_o confess_v he_o be_v something_o near_a the_o truth_n but_o he_o will_v not_o at_o all_o hereby_o help_v our_o a_o for_o he_o no_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o paternal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o absolute_a unlimited_a authority_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o here_o unless_o he_o himself_o have_v limit_v it_o and_o show_v how_o far_o it_o reach_v and_o that_o he_o mean_v here_o paternal_a authority_n in_o that_o large_a extent_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o immediate_a follow_a word_n this_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v say_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n p._n 12._o the_o subjection_n then_o that_o in_o the_o former_a line_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v in_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o consequent_o what_o adam_n grand_a child_n be_v in_o to_o their_o parent_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n i._n e._n according_a to_o our_o a_o s_o absolute_a unlimitable_a authority_n and_o thus_o adam_n â—_z child_n have_v regal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o father_n and_o fellow_n subject_n with_o their_o child_n but_o let_v he_o mean_v as_o he_o please_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o allow_v adam_n child_n to_o have_v paternal_a power_n p._n 12._o as_o all_o other_o father_n to_o have_v paternal_a power_n over_o their_o child_n o._n 156._o from_o whence_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o adam_n child_n even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n have_v and_o so_o all_o other_o father_n have_v as_o he_o phrase_n it_o p._n 12._o by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n royal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n or_o else_o that_o adam_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n have_v not_o royal_a authority_n for_o it_o must_v be_v that_o paternal_a power_n do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v royal_a authority_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v sovereign_a by_o this_o title_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o our_o a_n politics_n at_o once_o if_o it_o do_v give_v royal_a authority_n than_o every_o one_o that_o have_v paternal_a power_n have_v royal_a authority_n and_o then_o by_o our_o a_o s_o patriarchal_a government_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o king_n as_o there_o be_v father_n 71._o and_o thus_o what_o a_o monarchy_n he_o have_v set_v up_o let_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v prince_n certain_o will_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o these_o new_a politics_n which_o set_v up_o as_o many_o absolute_a king_n in_o every_o country_n as_o there_o be_v father_n of_o child_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v blame_v our_o a_o for_o it_o it_o lie_v unavoidable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o one_o discourse_v upon_o our_o a_o s_o principle_n for_o have_v place_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o father_n by_o right_a of_o beget_v he_o can_v not_o easy_o resolve_v how_o much_o of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o son_n over_o the_o child_n he_o have_v beget_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o give_v all_o the_o power_n as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o allow_v a_o part_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v parent_n and_o which_o he_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o make_v he_o so_o doubtful_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o so_o uncertain_a where_o to_o place_v this_o absolute_a natural_a power_n which_o he_o call_v fatherhood_n sometime_o adam_n alone_o have_v it_o all_o as_o p._n 13._o o._n 244_o 245._o &_o pref_o sometime_o parent_n have_v it_o which_o word_n scarce_o signify_v the_o father_n alone_o p._n 12_o 19_o sometime_o child_n during_o their_o father_n life_n time_n as_o p._n 12._o sometime_o father_n of_o family_n as_o p._n 78_o and_o 79._o sometime_o father_n indefinite_o o._n 155._o sometime_o the_o heir_n to_o adam_n o._n 253._o sometime_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n 244._o 246._o sometime_o prime_a father_n all_o son_n or_o grand_a child_n of_o noah_n o._n 244._o sometime_o the_o elder_a parent_n p._n 12._o sometime_o all_o king_n p._n 19_o sometime_o all_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n o._n 245._o sometime_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o progenitor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n p._n 19_o sometime_o a_o elective_a king_n p._n 23._o sometime_o those_o whether_o a_o few_o or_o a_o multitude_n that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 23._o sometime_o he_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o a_o usurper_n p._n 23._o o._n 155._o 72._o thus_o this_o new_a nothing_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v with_o it_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o government_n this_o fatherhood_n which_o be_v to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o monarch_n who_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o sir_n robt._n come_v into_o any_o hand_n any_o how_o and_o so_o by_o his_o politics_n give_v to_o democracy_n royal_a authority_n and_o make_v a_o usurper_n a_o lawful_a prince_n and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v all_o these_o fine_a feat_n much_o good_a do_v our_o author_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n with_o their_o omnipotent_a fatherhood_n which_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o unsettle_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o lawful_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n disorder_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n chap._n vii_o of_o fatherhood_n and_o propriety_n consider_v together_o as_o fountain_n of_o sovereignty_n 73._o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o have_v see_v what_o adam_n monarchy_n be_v in_o our_o a_o s_o opinion_n and_o upon_o what_o title_n he_o found_v it_o and_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o lay_v the_o chief_a stress_n on_o as_o those_o from_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v best_o derive_v monarchical_a power_n to_o future_a prince_n be_v two_o viz._n fatherhood_n and_o property_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n he_o propose_v to_o remove_v the_o absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a freedom_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n o._n 222._o conformable_a hereunto_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a of_o property_n o._n 108._o the_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a
when_o free_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o subjection_n to_o another_o for_o his_o own_o harm_n though_o where_o he_o find_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a ruler_n he_o may_v not_o perhaps_o think_v it_o either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o set_v precise_a bound_n to_o his_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n prerogative_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o people_n permit_v their_o ruler_n to_o do_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n where_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a and_o sometime_o too_o against_o the_o direct_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o when_o so_o do_v for_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n who_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o trust_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n can_v have_v too_o much_o prerogative_n that_o be_v power_n to_o do_v good_a so_o a_o weak_a and_o ill_a prince_n who_o will_v claim_v that_o power_n his_o predecessor_n exercise_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v or_o promote_v a_o interest_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o public_a give_v the_o people_n a_o occasion_n to_o claim_v their_o right_n and_o limit_v that_o power_n which_o whilst_o it_o be_v exercise_v for_o their_o good_a they_o be_v content_a shall_v be_v tacit_o allow_v 165._o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o england_n will_v find_v that_o prerogative_n be_v always_o large_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o wise_a and_o best_a prince_n because_o the_o people_n observe_v the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o their_o action_n to_o be_v the_o public_a good_a or_o if_o any_o (null)_o frailty_n or_o mistake_n for_o prince_n be_v but_o man_n make_v as_o other_o appear_v in_o some_o small_a declination_n from_o that_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a the_o main_a of_o their_o conduct_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o public_a the_o people_n therefore_o find_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o prince_n whenever_o they_o act_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o without_o the_o least_o complaint_n let_v they_o enlarge_v their_o prerogative_n as_o they_o please_v judge_v right_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o law_n since_o they_o act_v conformable_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o all_o law_n the_o public_a good_a 166._o such_o godlike_a prince_n indeed_o have_v some_o title_n to_o arbitrary_a power_n by_o that_o argument_n that_o will_v prove_v absolute_a monarchy_n the_o best_a government_n as_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o govern_v the_o universe_n by_o because_o such_o king_n partake_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n upon_o this_o be_v found_v that_o say_n that_o the_o reign_v of_o good_a prince_n have_v be_v always_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n for_o when_o their_o successor_n manage_v the_o government_n with_o different_a thought_n will_v draw_v the_o action_n of_o those_o good_a ruler_n into_o precedent_n and_o make_v they_o the_o standard_n of_o their_o prerogative_n as_o if_o what_o have_v be_v do_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o right_a in_o they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o harm_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o so_o please_v it_o have_v often_o occasion_v contest_v and_o sometime_o public_a disorder_n before_o the_o people_n can_v recover_v their_o original_a right_n and_o get_v that_o to_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v prerogative_n which_o true_o be_v never_o so_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o body_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v the_o people_n harm_n though_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o set_v any_o bound_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o those_o king_n or_o ruler_n who_o themselves_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o public_a good_a for_o prerogative_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o do_v public_a good_a without_o a_o rule_n 167._o the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n in_o england_n as_o to_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o duration_n be_v certain_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n but_o still_o with_o this_o trust_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o foresee_v which_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v in_o and_o what_o the_o best_a season_n the_o choice_n of_o these_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o executive_a power_n as_o may_v be_v best_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o best_a suit_n the_o end_n of_o parliament_n 168._o the_o old_a question_n will_v be_v ask_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o prerogative_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n when_o this_o power_n be_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o i_o answer_v between_o a_o executive_a power_n in_o be_v with_o such_o a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o legislative_a that_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n for_o their_o convening_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o between_o the_o legislative_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v either_o the_o executive_a or_o the_o legislative_a when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n design_n or_o go_v about_o to_o enslave_v or_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o ruler_n in_o such_o attempt_n exercise_v a_o power_n the_o people_n never_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o for_o their_o harm_n do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o do_v and_o where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o single_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n or_o be_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o power_n without_o right_n have_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n whenever_o they_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o sufficient_a moment_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n can_v be_v judge_n so_o as_o to_o have_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o society_n any_o superior_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o give_v effective_a sentence_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o they_o have_v reserve_v that_o ultimate_a determination_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n by_o a_o law_n antecedent_n and_o paramount_n to_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o judgement_n they_o can_v part_v with_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n power_n so_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o another_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o liberty_n to_o destroy_v he_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o to_o abandon_v himself_o as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o preservation_n and_o since_o he_o can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v another_o power_n to_o take_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v this_o lay_v a_o perpetual_a foundation_n for_o disorder_n for_o this_o operate_v not_o till_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o majority_n feel_v it_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o find_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v it_o amend_v and_o this_o the_o executive_a power_n or_o wise_a prince_n never_o need_v come_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o and_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o they_o have_v most_o need_v to_o avoid_v as_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o perilous_a chap._n xv._n of_o paternal_a political_n and_o despotical_a power_n consider_v together_o 169._o though_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o separately_z before_z yet_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o late_a about_o government_n have_v as_o i_o suppose_v arisen_a from_o confound_v these_o distinct_a power_n one_o with_o another_o it_o may_v not_o perhaps_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v they_o here_o together_o 170._o first_o then_o paternal_a or_o parental_a power_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o the_o child_n good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o state_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v capable_a to_o understand_v that_o rule_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v to_o govern_v themselves_o by_o capable_a i_o
license_v aug._n 23._o 1689._o i._o fraser_n two_o treatise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o former_a the_o false_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o sir_n robert_n filmer_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v detect_v and_o overthrow_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o essay_n concern_v the_o true_a original_a extent_n and_o end_v of_o civil_a government_n london_n print_v for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary-lane_n by_o amen_o corner_n 1690._o the_o preface_n reader_n thou_o have_v here_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n concern_v government_n what_o fate_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o the_o paper_n that_o shall_v have_v fill_v up_o the_o middle_n and_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o tell_v thou_o these_o which_o remain_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o our_o great_a restorer_n our_o present_a king_n william_n to_o make_v good_a his_o title_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o all_o lawful_a government_n he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o to_o justify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o love_n of_o their_o just_a and_o natural_a right_n with_o their_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v they_o save_v the_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v on_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o slavery_n and_o ruin_n if_o these_o paper_n have_v that_o evidence_n i_o flatter_v myself_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a miss_n of_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o my_o reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v without_o they_o for_o i_o imagine_v i_o shall_v have_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o inclination_n to_o repeat_v my_o pain_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o want_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n by_o trace_v sir_n robert_n again_o through_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o obscurity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o wonderful_a systeme_n the_o king_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v since_o so_o thorough_o confute_v his_o hypothesis_n that_o i_o suppose_v no_o body_n hereafter_o will_v have_v either_o the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v against_o our_o common_a safety_n and_o be_v again_o a_o advocate_n for_o slavery_n or_o the_o weakness_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o contradiction_n dress_v up_o in_o a_o popular_a style_n and_o well_o turn_v period_n for_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n himself_o in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v here_o untouched_a to_o strip_v sir_n robert_n discourse_n of_o the_o flourish_n of_o doubtful_a expression_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v his_o word_n to_o direct_v positive_a intelligible_a proposition_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v quick_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o glib_a nonsense_n put_v together_o in_o well_o sound_v english_a if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o examine_v his_o work_n all_o through_o let_v he_o make_v a_o experiment_n in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o usurpation_n and_o lâ—t_v he_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n make_v sir_n robert_n intelligible_a and_o consistent_a with_o himself_o or_o common_a sense_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o a_o gentleman_n long_o since_o past_a answer_v have_v not_o the_o pulpit_n of_o late_a year_n public_o own_v his_o doctrine_n and_o make_v it_o the_o currant_n divinity_n of_o the_o tâ—â—es_n it_o be_v necessary_a those_o man_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n have_v so_o dangerous_o mislead_v other_o shall_v be_v open_o show_v of_o what_o authority_n their_o patriarch_n who_o they_o have_v follow_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v either_o recant_v what_o upon_o so_o ill_a ground_n they_o have_v vent_v or_o justify_v his_o opinion_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v against_o sir_n robert_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v his_o mistake_v inconsistency_n and_o want_v of_o what_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o pretend_v whole_o to_o build_v on_o scripture-proof_n be_v there_o not_o man_n among_o we_o who_o by_o cry_v up_o his_o book_n and_o espouse_v his_o doctrine_n save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n or_o writing_n against_o a_o dead_a adversary_n they_o have_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o this_o point_n that_o if_o i_o have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n i_o can_v hope_v they_o shall_v spare_v i_o i_o wish_v where_o they_o have_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o public_a wrong_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a mischief_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n than_o the_o propagate_a wrong_a notion_n concern_v government_n they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o redress_v it_o and_o that_o all_o time_n may_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o drum_n ecclesiastic_a if_o any_o one_o concern_v real_o for_o truth_n undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o my_o hypothesis_n i_o promise_v he_o either_o to_o recant_v my_o mistake_n upon_o fair_a conviction_n or_o to_o answer_v his_o difficulty_n but_o he_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o cavil_v here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o expression_n or_o little_a incident_a of_o my_o discourse_n be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o my_o book_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v rail_a for_o argument_n nor_o think_v either_o of_o these_o worth_a my_o notice_n though_o i_o shall_v always_o look_v on_o myself_o as_o bound_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v conscientious_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o point_n and_o shall_v show_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o his_o scruple_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o but_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a._n stand_v for_o our_o author_n o._n for_o his_o observation_n on_o hobbs_n milton_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o a_o bare_a quotation_n of_o page_n always_o mean_v page_n of_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la the_o content_n of_o book_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o paternal_a and_o regal_a power_n p._n 6._o chap._n iii_o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o creation_n p._n 18._o chap._n iu._n of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o donation_n gen._n 1._o 28._o p._n 27._o chap._n v._o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n p._n 55._o chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o fatherhood_n p._n 64._o chap._n vii_o of_o fatherhood_n and_o propriety_n consider_v together_o as_o fountain_n of_o sovereignty_n p._n 94._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sovereign_n monarchical_a power_n p._n 103._o chap._n ix_o of_o monarchy_n by_o inheritance_n from_o adam_n p._n 107._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o heir_n to_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n p._n 132._o chap._n xi_o who_o heir_n p._n 136._o the_o content_n of_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n p._n 217._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n p._n 220._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o war_n p._n 235._o chap._n iu._n of_o slavery_n p._n 241._o chap._n v._o of_o property_n p._n 243._o chap._n vi_o of_o paternal_a power_n p._n 271._o chap._n vii_o of_o political_n or_o civil_a society_n p._n 297._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o political_n societies_n p._n 316._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o end_n of_o political_a society_n and_o government_n p._n 345._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n p._n 351._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n p._n 353._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o legislative_a executive_a and_o federative_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 365._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 369._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o prerogative_n p._n 382._o chap._n xv._n of_o paternal_a political_n and_o despotical_a power_n consider_v together_o p._n 392._o chap._n xvi_o of_o conquest_n p._n 397._o chap._n xvii_o of_o usurpation_n p._n 418._o chap._n xviii_o of_o tyranny_n p._n 420._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n p._n 432._o the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n book_n i._n chap._n i._n §_o 1._o slavery_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a a_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o generous_a temper_n and_o courage_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o a_o englishman_n much_o less_o a_o gentleman_n shall_v plead_v for_o it_o and_o true_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v this_o as_o any_o other_o treatise_n which_o will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o for_o such_o a_o other_o exercise_n of_o wit_n as_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o encomium_n of_o nero_n rather_o than_o for_o a_o serious_a discourse_n mean_v in_o earnest_n have_v not_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o title_n and_o epistle_n the_o
picture_n in_o the_o front_n of_o sr._n rbts_n book_n and_o the_o applause_n that_o follow_v it_o require_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n and_o publisher_n be_v both_o in_o earnest_n i_o therefore_o take_v the_o patriarcha_fw-la of_o sr._n r._n filmer_n into_o my_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o expectation_n and_o read_v it_o through_o with_o all_o the_o attention_n due_a to_o a_o treatise_n that_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n at_o its_o come_n abroad_o and_o can_v but_o confess_v myself_o mighty_o surprise_v that_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v to_o provide_v chain_n for_o all_o mankind_n i_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n useful_a perhaps_o to_o such_o who_o skill_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v a_o dust_n and_o will_v blind_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o mislead_v they_o but_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n to_o draw_v those_o into_o bondage_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a and_o so_o much_o sense_n about_o they_o as_o to_o consider_v that_o chain_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a wear_n how_o much_o care_n soever_o have_v be_v take_v to_o file_n and_o polish_v they_o §_o 2._o if_o any_o one_o think_v i_o take_v too_o much_o liberty_n in_o speak_v so_o free_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v it_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o make_v this_o small_a allowance_n for_o once_o to_o one_o who_o even_o after_o the_o read_n of_o robert_n book_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o a_o freeman_n and_o i_o know_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o do_v so_o unless_o any_o one_o better_a skill_a in_o the_o fate_n of_o it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o this_o treatise_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a so_o long_o be_v when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v by_o strength_n of_o its_o argument_n all_o liberty_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o our_o author_n short_a model_n be_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o perfect_a standard_n of_o politic_n for_o the_o future_a his_o system_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o all_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n and_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v on_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v free_a 3._o since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v flatter_v prince_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o absolute_a power_n let_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v and_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o authority_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o their_o engagement_n to_o observe_v they_o never_o so_o well_o ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o promise_n they_o have_v deny_v mankind_n a_o right_n to_o natural_a freedom_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expose_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n of_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o have_v also_o so_o unsettled_a the_o title_n and_o shake_v the_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o they_o too_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n except_o only_o one_o be_v all_o bear_a slave_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v subject_n to_o adam_n right_a heir_n as_o if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o all_o government_n and_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o human_a society_n 4._o however_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a slave_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v so_o life_n and_o thraldom_n we_o enter_v into_o together_o and_o can_v never_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o one_o till_o we_o part_v with_o the_o other_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v scripture_n or_o reason_n any_o where_o say_v so_o however_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o divine_a authority_n have_v subject_v we_o to_o the_o unlimited_a will_n of_o another_o a_o admirable_a state_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o till_o this_o latter_a age._n for_o however_o sr._n rob._n filmer_n seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n patr._n p._n 3._o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o find_v any_o other_o age_n or_o country_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o which_o have_v assert_v monarchy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o he_o confess_v patr._n p._n 4._o that_o heyward_n blackwood_n barclay_n and_o other_o that_o have_v brave_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o most_o point_n never_o think_v of_o this_o but_o with_o one_o consent_n admit_v the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o equality_n of_o mankind_n by_o who_o this_o doctrine_n come_v at_o first_o to_o be_v broach_v and_o bring_v in_o fashion_n among_o we_o and_o what_o sad_a effect_n it_o give_v rise_v to_o i_o leave_v to_o historian_n to_o relate_v or_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v contemporary_n with_o sibthorp_n and_o manwer_v to_o recolect_v my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o sr._n r._n f._n who_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v carry_v this_o argument_n far_a and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n have_v say_v in_o it_o for_o from_o he_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v as_o fashionable_a as_o french_a be_v at_o court_n have_v learned_a and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o short_a system_n of_o politics_n viz._n man_n be_v not_o bear_v free_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o governor_n or_o form_n of_o government_n prince_n have_v their_o power_n absolute_a and_o by_o divine_a right_n for_o slave_n can_v never_o have_v a_o right_a to_o compact_a or_o consent_n adam_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o so_o be_v all_o prince_n ever_o since_o chap._n ii_o of_o paternal_a and_o regal_a power_n 6._o sir_n r._n f_n great_a position_n be_v that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o free_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o his_o absolute_a monarchy_n stand_v and_o from_o which_o it_o erect_v itself_o to_o a_o height_n that_o its_o power_n be_v above_o every_o power_n caput_fw-la inter_fw-la nubila_fw-la so_o high_a above_o all_o earthly_a and_o human_a thing_n that_o thought_n can_v scarce_o reach_v it_o that_o promise_v and_o oath_n which_o tie_v the_o infinite_a deity_n can_v confine_v it_o but_o if_o this_o foundation_n fail_v all_o his_o fabric_n fall_v with_o it_o and_o government_n must_v be_v leave_v again_o to_o the_o old_a way_n of_o be_v make_v by_o contrivance_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o unite_v together_o into_o society_n to_o prove_v this_o grand_a position_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 12._o man_n be_v bear_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v free_a and_o this_o authority_n of_o parent_n he_o call_v royal_a authority_n p._n 12_o 14._o fatherly_a authority_n right_o of_o fatherhood_n p._n 12_o 20._o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o will_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o on_o which_o be_v to_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n have_v tell_v we_o express_o what_o that_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v have_v define_v it_o though_o not_o limit_v it_o because_o in_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v unlimited_a and_o unlimitable_a he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o it_o 158._o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v a_o entire_a notion_n of_o this_o fatherhood_n or_o fatherly_a authority_n when_o ever_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n in_o his_o write_n this_o i_o expect_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la but_o 245._o instead_o there_o of_o have_v 1._o en_fw-fr passant_a make_v his_o obeisance_n to_o the_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la p._n 5._o 2_o o_fw-mi make_v his_o compliment_n to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n p._n 6._o which_o he_o be_v go_v present_o to_o null_n and_o destroy_v and_o 3_o o_fw-mi make_v his_o leg_n to_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o do_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o the_o matter_n as_o himself_o p._n 7._o he_o come_v to_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n p._n 8._o and_o by_o a_o victory_n over_o he_o establish_v his_o fatherly_a authority_n beyond_o any_o question_n bellarmine_n be_v rout_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 11._o the_o day_n be_v clear_o get_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o any_o force_n for_o have_v do_v that_o i_o observe_v not_o
that_o he_o state_v the_o question_n or_o rally_n up_o any_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n but_o rather_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o domineer_a phantom_n call_v the_o fatherhood_n which_o whoever_o can_v catch_v present_o get_v empire_n and_o unlimited_a absolute_a power_n he_o assure_v we_o how_o this_o fatherhood_n begin_v in_o adam_n continue_v its_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o flood_n get_v out_o of_o the_o arch_n with_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n make_v and_o support_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o poor_a fatherhood_n be_v under_o hatch_n till_o god_n by_o give_v the_o israelite_n king_n re-establish_v the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o the_o lineal_a succession_n in_o paternal_a government_n this_o be_v his_o business_n from_o p._n 12_o to_o 19_o and_o then_o obviate_a a_o objection_n and_o clear_v a_o difficulty_n or_o two_o with_o one_o half_a reason_n p._n 23._o to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o regal_a power_n he_o end_v the_o first_o chapter_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o call_v a_o half_a quotation_n a_o half_a reason_n for_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o our_o author_n content_v himself_o with_o half_a leave_v out_o thy_o mother_n quite_o as_o little_a serviceable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 7_o i_o do_v not_o think_v our_o author_n so_o little_a skilled_a in_o the_o way_n of_o write_v discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n nor_o so_o careless_a of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o by_o oversight_n commit_v the_o fault_n that_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o anarchy_n of_o a_o mix_v monarchy_n p._n 239._o object_n to_o mr._n hunton_n in_o these_o word_n where_o first_o i_o charge_v the_o a_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o any_o definitionâ—_n or_o description_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o define_v and_o by_o the_o like_a rule_n of_o method_n sr._n rob._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o his_o fatherhood_n or_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o sr._n rob._n find_v that_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n this_o power_n of_o father_n and_o of_o king_n for_o he_o make_v they_o both_o the_o same_o p._n 24._o will_v make_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o frightful_a figure_n and_o very_o disagree_v with_o what_o either_o child_n imagine_v of_o their_o parent_n or_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o the_o whole_a draught_n together_o in_o that_o gigantic_a form_n he_o have_v paint_v it_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o wary_a physician_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o patient_n swallow_v some_o harsh_a or_o corrosive_a liquor_n he_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o large_a quantity_n of_o that_o which_o may_v delute_v it_o that_o the_o scatter_a part_n may_v go_v down_o with_o less_o feeling_n and_o cause_n less_o aversion_n 8._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v to_o find_v what_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o write_n and_o first_o as_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o adam_n he_o say_v not_o only_a adam_n but_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n have_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n royal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n p._n 12._o this_o lordship_n which_o adam_n by_o command_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o right_n descend_v from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n do_v enjoy_v be_v as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o any_o monarch_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n p._n 13._o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n make_v war_n and_o conclude_a peace_n p._n 13._o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 35._o king_n in_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n succeed_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n p._n 19_o as_o kingly_a power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v no_o inferior_a law_n to_o limit_v it_o adam_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o p._n 40._o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n govern_v by_o no_o other_o law_n then_o by_o his_o own_o will_n p._n 78._o the_o superiority_n of_o prince_n be_v above_o law_n p._n 79._o the_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o king_n be_v so_o ample_o describe_v by_o samuel_n p._n 80._o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 93._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o our_o a_o deliver_v in_o bodins_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o law_n privilege_n and_o grant_n of_o prince_n have_v no_o force_n but_o during_o their_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o the_o express_a consent_n or_o by_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n follow_v especial_o privilege_n o._n p._n 279._o the_o reason_n why_o law_n have_v be_v also_o make_v by_o king_n be_v this_o when_o king_n be_v either_o busy_v with_o war_n or_o distract_v with_o public_a care_n so_o that_o every_o private_a man_n can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o person_n to_o learn_v their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n than_o be_v law_n of_o necessity_n invent_v that_o so_o every_o particular_a subject_n may_v find_v his_o prince_n pleasure_n decipher_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n p._n 92._o in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o king_n must_v by_o necessity_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 100_o a_o perfect_a kingdom_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o king_n rule_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n p._n 100_o neither_o common_a nor_o statute_n law_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o diminution_n of_o that_o general_n power_n which_o king_n have_v over_o their_o people_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n p._n 115._o adam_n be_v the_o father_n king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o family_n a_o son_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v or_o sell_v his_o child_n or_o servant_n whence_o we_o find_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reckon_v up_o of_o good_n in_o scripture_n the_o manservant_n and_o the_o maidservant_n be_v number_v among_o the_o possession_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o other_o good_n be_v o_o pref_o god_n also_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n a_o right_n or_o liberty_n to_o alien_a his_o power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o whence_o we_o find_v the_o sale_n and_o gift_n of_o child_n to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n when_o man_n have_v their_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_n whereupon_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o castrate_v and_o make_v eunâ—chsâ—_n much_o in_o use_n in_o old_a time_n o._n p._n 155._o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n o._n p._n 223._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o as_o in_o he_o so_o in_o all_o other_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n o._n p._n 245._o 9_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o trouble_v by_o reader_n with_o these_o several_a quotation_n in_o our_o a_o s_o own_o word_n that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v see_v his_o own_o description_n of_o his_o fatherly_a authority_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o write_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v first_o vest_v in_o adam_n and_o by_o right_n belong_v to_o all_o prince_n ever_o since_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n then_o or_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n be_v a_o divine_a unalterable_a right_n of_o sovereignty_n whereby_o a_o father_n or_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a unlimited_a and_o unlimitable_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o child_n or_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o may_v take_v or_o alienate_v their_o estate_n sell_v castrate_a or_o use_v their_o person_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v all_o his_o slave_n and_o he_o lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o his_o unbounded_a will_v their_o law_n 10._o our_o a_o having_z placed_z such_o a_o mighty_a power_n in_o adam_n and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n found_v all_o government_n and_o all_o power_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o with_o argument_n clear_a and_o evident_a suitable_a to_o the_o weightiness_n of_o
the_o cause_n that_o since_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o leave_v they_o they_o may_v in_o slavery_n have_v such_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o its_o necessity_n that_o heir_n conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o submit_v peaceable_o to_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n which_o their_o governor_n have_v a_o right_n to_o exercise_n over_o they_o without_o this_o what_o good_a can_v our_o a_o do_v or_o pretend_v to_o do_v by_o erect_v such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n but_o flatter_v the_o natural_a vanity_n and_o ambition_n of_o man_n too_o apt_a of_o its_o self_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o power_n and_o by_o persuade_v those_o who_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o fellow_n man_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a but_o limit_v degree_n of_o it_o that_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v give_v they_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v because_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v more_o than_o other_o and_o so_o tempt_v they_o to_o do_v what_o be_v neither_o for_o their_o own_o nor_o the_o good_a of_o those_o under_o their_o care_n whereby_o great_a mischief_n can_v but_o follow_v 11._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o adam_n be_v that_o on_o which_o as_o a_o sure_a basis_n our_o a_o build_v his_o mighty_a absolute_a monarchy_n i_o expect_v that_o in_o his_o patriarcha_fw-la this_o his_o main_a supposition_n will_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o establish_v with_o all_o that_o evidence_n of_o argument_n that_o such_o a_o fundamental_a tenet_n require_v and_o that_o this_o on_o which_o the_o great_a stress_n of_o the_o business_n depend_v will_v have_v be_v make_v out_o with_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o in_o all_o that_o treatise_n i_o can_v find_v very_o little_o tend_v that_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o take_v for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v myself_o when_o upon_o attentive_a read_v that_o treatise_n i_o find_v there_o so_o mighty_a a_o structure_n raise_v upon_o the_o bare_a supposition_n of_o this_o foundation_n for_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o in_o a_o discourse_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v the_o erroneous_a principle_n of_o man_n natural_a freedom_n he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o bare_a supposition_n of_o adam_n authority_n without_o offer_v any_o proof_n for_o that_o authority_n indeed_o he_o confident_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v royal_a authority_n p._n 12_o and_o 13._o absolute_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 13._o a_o universal_a monarchy_n p._n 33._o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n p._n 35._o he_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o such_o assertion_n but_o what_o be_v strange_a in_o all_o his_o whole_a patriarcha_fw-la i_o find_v not_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o establish_v this_o his_o great_a foundation_n of_o government_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o argument_n but_o these_o word_n to_o confirm_v this_o natural_a right_n of_o regal_a power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o add_v as_o well_o that_o in_o the_o decalogue_n the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o queen_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n thy_o mother_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o mother_n the_o argument_n as_o sr._n rob._n put_v it_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o one_o as_o tother_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n 12._o all_o that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o be_v that_o this_o be_v all_o our_o a_o say_v in_o this_o first_o or_o any_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v his_o great_a principle_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v there_o settle_v it_o upon_o sure_a demonstration_n he_o begin_v his_o 2_o d._n chapter_n with_o these_o word_n by_o confere_v these_o proof_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o those_o proof_n and_o reason_n for_o adam_n sovereignty_n be_v bate_v that_o of_o honour_n thy_o father_n above_o mention_v i_o confess_v i_o can_v find_v unless_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o evident_a confession_n viz._n of_o belarmin_n that_o creation_n make_v man_n prince_n of_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v take_v for_o proof_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o for_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n at_o all_o though_o from_o thence_o by_o a_o new_a way_n of_o inference_n iâ—_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o indeed_o he_o conclude_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o adam_n sufficient_o settle_v in_o he_o 13._o if_o he_o have_v in_o that_o chapter_n or_o any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n give_v any_o other_o proof_n of_o adam_n royal_a authority_n other_o then_o by_o often_o repeat_v it_o which_o among_o some_o man_n go_v for_o argument_n i_o desire_v any_o body_n for_o he_o to_o show_v i_o the_o place_n and_o page_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o my_o mistake_n and_o acknowledge_v my_o oversight_n if_o no_o such_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o beseech_v those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o this_o book_n to_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o world_n cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o make_v they_o for_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o some_o other_o by_o interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o applaud_v any_o author_n that_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o support_v it_o with_o reason_n or_o no._n but_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o rational_a and_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o their_o opinion_n because_o this_o their_o great_a dr._n of_o it_o in_o a_o discourse_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o set_v up_o the_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n have_v say_v so_o little_a to_o prove_v it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v rather_o natural_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v say_v 14._o but_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v no_o care_n to_o inform_v myself_o in_o our_o a_o s_o full_a sense_n i_o consult_v his_o observation_n on_o aristotle_n hobbs_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o in_o dispute_v with_o other_o he_o make_v use_v of_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o his_o darling_n tenet_n of_o adam_n sovereignty_n since_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n he_o have_v be_v so_o spare_v of_o they_o and_o in_o his_o observation_n on_o mr._n hobs_n leviathan_n i_o think_v he_o have_v put_v in_o short_a all_o those_o argument_n for_o it_o together_o which_o in_o his_o write_n i_o find_v he_o any_o where_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o god_n create_v only_o adam_n and_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o make_v the_o woman_n and_o if_o by_o generation_n from_o they_o two_o as_o part_n of_o they_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v if_o also_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n not_o only_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o child_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o they_o but_o also_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n on_o it_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o adam_n live_v no_o man_n can_v claim_v or_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o donation_n assignation_n or_o permission_n from_o he_o i_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n o._n 165._o here_o we_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n for_o adam_n sovereignty_n and_o against_o natural_a freedom_n which_o i_o find_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v these_o follow_v god_n creation_n of_o adam_n the_o dominion_n he_o give_v he_o over_o eve_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v as_o father_n over_o his_o child_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v chap._n iii_o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o creation_n 15._o sir_n rob._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o observation_n on_o aristotle_n politics_n tell_v we_o a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n but_o how_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o receive_v a_o be_v immediate_o from_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n give_v adam_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v nor_o consequent_o understand_v how_o a_o supposition_n of_o natural_a freedom_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o adam_n creation_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a any_o body_n else_o
for_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o tend_v to_o adam_n monarchy_n or_o private_a dominion_n but_o quite_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o the_o less_o deplore_v the_o dulness_n of_o my_o apprehension_n herein_o since_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v as_o little_a notion_n of_o any_o such_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n as_o i_o when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n rich_o to_o enjoy_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o give_v away_o already_o to_o monarch_n adam_n and_o the_o monarch_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o conclude_v this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v adam_n sole_a proprietor_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o original_a community_n of_o all_o thing_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o donation_n of_o â—od_n as_o well_o as_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o adam_n build_v upon_o his_o private_a dominion_n must_v fall_v not_o have_v any_o foundation_n to_o support_v it_o 41._o but_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o any_o one_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o donation_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v make_v sole_a proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o will_v this_o be_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o propriety_n in_o land_n give_v a_o man_n power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o or_o how_o will_v the_o poffession_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n give_v any_o one_o a_o sovereign_n arbitrary_a authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o most_o specious_a thing_n to_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v deny_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n food_n and_o so_o at_o his_o pleasure_n starve_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o obey_v his_o will._n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o property_n that_o god_n never_o give_v any_o such_o private_a dominion_n since_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o bid_v mankind_n increase_v and_o multiply_v shall_v rather_o himself_o give_v they_o all_o a_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o other_o convenience_n of_o life_n the_o material_n whereof_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o they_o then_o to_o make_v they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n for_o their_o subsistance_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o when_o he_o please_v and_o who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o man_n be_v in_o succession_n likely_a by_o want_n and_o the_o dependence_n of_o a_o scanty_a fortune_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o hard_a service_n then_o by_o liberal_a allowance_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n promote_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n increase_n and_o multiply_v he_o that_o doubt_v this_o let_v he_o look_v into_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n 42._o but_o we_o know_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v one_o man_n so_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v starve_v he_o if_o he_o please_v god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o have_v give_v no_o one_o of_o his_o child_n such_o a_o property_n in_o his_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o needy_a brother_n a_o right_n in_o the_o surplusage_n of_o his_o good_n so_o that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v he_o when_o his_o preâ—â—ing_n want_v call_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v a_o just_a power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o another_o by_o right_a of_o property_n in_o land_n or_o possession_n since_o it_o will_v always_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n of_o estate_n to_o let_v his_o brother_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o afford_v he_o relief_n out_o of_o his_o plenty_n for_o as_o justice_n give_v every_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o product_n of_o his_o honest_a industry_n and_o the_o fair_a acquisition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n descend_v to_o he_o so_o charity_n give_v every_o man_n a_o title_n to_o so_o much_o out_o of_o another_o plenty_n as_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o extreme_a want_n where_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o subsist_v otherwise_o and_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o another_o necessity_n to_o force_v he_o to_o become_v his_o vassal_n by_o withhold_v that_o relief_n god_n require_v he_o to_o afford_v to_o the_o want_n of_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o that_o have_v more_o strength_n can_v seize_v upon_o a_o weak_a master_v he_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o with_o a_o dagger_n at_o his_o throat_n offer_v he_o death_n or_o slavery_n 43._o shall_v any_o one_o make_v so_o perverse_a a_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n pour_v on_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n shall_v any_o one_o be_v cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a to_o that_o extremity_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o propriety_n in_o land_n even_o in_o this_o case_n give_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o only_o that_o compact_a might_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rich_a proprietor_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o needy_a beggar_n begin_v not_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n who_o prefer_v be_v his_o subject_n to_o starve_v and_o the_o man_n he_o thus_o submit_v to_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o then_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o upon_o compact_a upon_o this_o ground_n a_o man_n have_v his_o store_n fill_v in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n have_v money_n in_o his_o pocket_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n at_o sea_n be_v able_a to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v possessor_n of_o all_o the_o land_n in_o the_o world_n any_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v i_o to_o save_v a_o man_n life_n who_o will_v perish_v if_o such_o assistance_n be_v deny_v he_o and_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o work_v upon_o another_o necessity_n to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n dear_a to_o he_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o his_o freedom_n may_v be_v make_v a_o foundation_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o property_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v adam_n private_a dominion_n yet_o that_o private_a dominion_n can_v give_v he_o no_o sovereignty_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o private_a dominion_n chap._n v._o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n 44._o the_o next_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v our_o a_o build_v his_o monarchy_n of_o adam_n on_o be_v 3._o gen._n 26._o and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o here_o we_o have_v say_v he_o the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o page_n o._n 244._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o limit_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v to_o monarchy_n for_o let_v his_o premise_n be_v what_o they_o will_v this_o be_v always_o the_o conclusion_n let_v but_o rule_v in_o any_o text_n be_v but_o once_o name_v and_o present_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o establish_v if_o any_o one_o will_v but_o careful_o read_v our_o a_o s_o own_o reason_n from_o these_o word_n o._n 244._o and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o there_o bring_v they_o in_o he_o will_v find_v some_o difficulty_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o we_o will_v allow_v this_o at_o present_a to_o his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o write_v and_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n the_o word_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o woman_n for_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o forward_a in_o the_o disobedience_n and_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o god_n say_v here_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v denounce_v judgement_n and_o declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o both_o for_o their_o disobedience_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n be_v grant_v adam_n prerogative_n and_o privilege_n invest_v he_o with_o dignity_n and_o authority_n elevate_a he_o to_o dominion_n and_o monarchy_n for_o though_o as_o a_o helper_n in_o the_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o transgression_n eve_n be_v lay_v
suck_v the_o blood_n as_o it_o run_v from_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o die_a man_n they_o have_v public_a shambles_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o their_o madness_n herein_o be_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v on_o stranger_n take_v in_o war_n for_o they_o make_v their_o captive_n their_o mistress_n and_o choisly_a nourish_v the_o child_n they_o have_v by_o they_o till_o about_o thirteen_o year_n old_a they_o butcher_v and_o eat_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v the_o mother_n after_o the_o same_o fashion_n when_o they_o grow_v pass_v child-bearing_a and_o cease_v to_o bring_v they_o any_o more_o roaster_n garcilasso_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_fw-la hist._n des_fw-fr yncas_fw-la de_fw-fr peru_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 58._o thus_o far_o can_v the_o busy_a mind_n of_o man_n carry_v he_o to_o a_o brutality_n below_o the_o level_n of_o beast_n when_o he_o quit_v his_o reason_n which_o place_v he_o almost_o equal_a to_o angel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o creature_n who_o thought_n be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o ocean_n where_o fancy_n and_o passion_n must_v needs_o run_v he_o into_o strange_a course_n if_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a star_n and_o compass_n be_v not_o that_o he_o steer_n by_o the_o imagination_n be_v always_o restless_a and_o suggest_v variety_n of_o thought_n and_o the_o will_n reason_n be_v lay_v aside_o be_v ready_a for_o every_o extravagant_a project_n and_o in_o this_o state_n he_o that_o go_v far_a out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o lead_v and_o be_v sure_a of_o most_o follower_n and_o when_o fashion_n have_v once_o establish_v what_o folly_n or_o craft_n begin_v custom_n make_v it_o sacred_a and_o it_o will_v be_v think_v impudence_n or_o madness_n to_o contradict_v or_o question_v it_o he_o that_o will_v impartial_o survey_v the_o world_n will_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n government_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v in_o and_o continue_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a reverence_n for_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o fashion_n among_o man_n and_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o wood_n and_o forest_n where_o the_o irrational_a untaught_a inhabitant_n keep_v right_a by_o follow_v nature_n be_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o rule_n than_o city_n and_o palace_n where_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o civil_a and_o rational_a go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o example_n 59_o be_v it_o then_o as_o sr._n rob._n say_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o sell_v and_o castrate_v their_o child_n o._n 155._o let_v it_o be_v that_o they_o expose_v they_o add_v to_o it_o if_o you_o please_v for_o this_o be_v still_o great_a power_n that_o they_o beget_v they_o for_o their_o table_n to_o fat_a and_o eat_v they_o if_o this_o prove_v a_o right_a to_o do_v so_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n justify_v adultery_n incest_n and_o sodomy_n for_o there_o be_v example_n of_o these_o too_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a sin_n which_o i_o suppose_v have_v their_o principal_a aggravation_n from_o this_o that_o they_o cross_v the_o main_a intention_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o species_n in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o family_n with_o the_o security_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n as_o necessary_a thereunto_o 60._o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o natural_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n our_o a_o bring_v a_o lame_a proof_n from_o the_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o regal_a power_n we_o find_v in_o the_o decalogue_n that_o the_o law_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o king_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n p._n 23._o whereas_o many_o confef_n that_o government_n only_o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o ordinance_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o fatherly_a power_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o superior_n give_v in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o government_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n govern_v and_o the_o person_n have_v the_o power_n be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o first_o father_n have_v not_o only_o simple_o power_n but_o power_n monarchical_a as_o he_o be_v father_n immediate_o from_o god_n o._n 254._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o same_o law_n be_v cite_v by_o our_o a_o in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o just_a after_o the_o same_o fashion_n that_o be_v and_o mother_n as_o apocryphal_a word_n be_v always_o leave_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o our_o a_o s_o ingenuity_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o require_v in_o its_o defender_n zeal_n to_o a_o degree_n of_o warmth_n able_a to_o warp_v the_o sacred_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o his_o present_a occasion_n a_o way_n of_o proceed_v not_o unusual_a to_o those_o who_o embrace_v not_o truth_n because_o reason_n and_o revelation_n offer_v they_o but_o espouse_v tenet_n and_o party_n for_o end_n different_a from_o truth_n and_o then_o resolve_v at_o any_o rate_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o author_n they_o will_v fit_v to_o their_o purpose_n just_a as_o procustes_n do_v with_o his_o guest_n top_n or_o stretch_v they_o as_o may_v best_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o size_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o they_o always_o prove_v like_o those_o so_o serve_v deform_v and_o useless_a 61._o for_o have_v our_o a_o set_v down_o this_o command_n without_o garble_v as_o god_n give_v it_o and_o join_v mother_n to_o father_n every_o reader_n will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v make_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o set_v up_o the_o mother_n equal_a with_o he_o and_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v due_a in_o common_a to_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o that_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n exod._n 20._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n ver_fw-la 17._o repeat_v leu._n 20.9_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n math._n 15._o 4._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n leu._n 19_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o rebellious_a son_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o say_v this_o our_o son_n be_v stuborn_v and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o set_v light_a by_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 28._o 16._o my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o either_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n be_v the_o word_n of_o solomon_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n or_o a_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o join_v father_n and_o mother_n together_o in_o all_o the_o instruction_n he_o give_v child_n quite_o through_o his_o book_n of_o proverb_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o or_o to_o the_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o bring_v forth_o isa._n 11._o v._n 10._o in_o thou_o have_v they_o set_v light_a by_o father_n or_o mother_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o any_o shall_v yet_o prophesy_v than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v zech._n 13._o 3._o here_o not_o the_o father_n only_o but_o father_n and_o mother_n joint_o have_v power_n in_o this_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thus_o run_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v likewise_o join_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o child_n eph._n 6._o 1._o the_o rule_n be_v child_n obey_v your_o parent_n and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o any_o where_o read_v child_n obey_v your_o father_n and_o no_o more_o the_o scripture_n join_v mother_n too_o in_o that_o homage_n which_o be_v
of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n not_o descend_v from_o cain_n 77._o the_o same_o inconvenience_n he_o run_v into_o about_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 13._o have_v the_o whole_a world_n divide_v among_o they_o by_o their_o father_n i_o aâ—k_v then_o in_o which_o of_o the_o three_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o establishment_n of_o regal_a power_n after_o noah_n death_n if_o in_o all_o three_o as_o our_o a_o there_o seem_v to_o say_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o regal_a power_n be_v found_v in_o property_n of_o land_n and_o follow_v private_a dominion_n and_o not_o in_o paternal_a power_n or_o natural_a dominion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o paternal_a power_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o regal_a authority_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v fatherhood_n quite_o vanish_v if_o the_o regal_a power_n descend_v to_o shem_n as_o elder_a and_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n than_o noah_n division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o lot_n to_o his_o son_n or_o his_o 10_o year_n sail_v about_o the_o mediterranean_a to_o appoint_v each_o son_n his_o part_n which_o our_o a_o tell_v of_o p._n 15._o be_v labour_n lose_v his_o division_n of_o the_o world_n to_o they_o be_v to_o ill_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o his_o grant_n to_o cham_n and_o japhet_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o shem_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n be_v dead_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o or_o if_o this_o grant_v of_o private_a dominion_n to_o they_o over_o their_o assign_a territory_n be_v good_a here_o be_v set_v up_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o power_n not_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o with_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o muster_v up_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n o._n 158._o and_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o change_v property_n for_o people_n all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n there_o be_v no_o other_o original_a to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v grant_v two_o sort_n of_o power_n without_o any_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v in_o perpetual_a strife_n which_o shall_v be_v supreme_a for_o two_o supream_n can_v agree_v if_o the_o fatherly_a power_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o power_n ground_v on_o private_a dominion_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o if_o the_o power_n ground_v on_o property_n be_v supreme_a than_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v submit_v to_o it_o and_o can_v be_v exercise_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o proprietor_n which_o must_v quite_o destroy_v the_o frame_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v his_o own_o argue_v against_o two_o distinct_a independent_a power_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n only_o put_v power_n rise_v from_o property_n for_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v urge_v here_o against_o two_o distinct_a power_n we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o see_v how_o with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n he_o can_v derive_v all_o regal_a authority_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n from_o fatherhood_n and_o property_n together_o which_o be_v distinct_a title_n that_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n present_o separate_v as_o soon_o both_o as_o adam_n and_o noah_n death_n make_v way_n for_o succession_n though_o our_o a_o frequent_o in_o his_o write_n jumble_v they_o together_o and_o omit_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o either_o where_o he_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v best_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soveriegnty_n of_o adam_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sovereign_a monarchical_a power_n 78._o sir_n rob._n have_v not_o be_v very_o happy_a in_o any_o proof_n he_o bring_v for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o more_o fortunate_a in_o convey_v it_o to_o future_a prince_n who_o if_o his_o politic_n be_v true_a must_v all_o derive_v their_o title_n from_o he_o the_o way_n he_o have_v assign_v as_o they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o write_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n have_v any_o right_a to_o possess_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o grant_n or_o permission_n or_o by_o succession_n from_o he_o here_o he_o make_v two_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o any_o thing_n adam_n stand_v possess_v of_o and_o those_o be_v grant_v or_o succession_n all_o king_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o those_o first_o proginetor_n who_o be_v at_o first_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n p._n 19_o there_o can_v be_v any_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o in_o it_o consider_v by_o itself_o there_o be_v one_o man_n among_o they_o that_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n o._n 253._o here_o in_o these_o place_n inheritance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n he_o allow_v of_o convey_v monarchical_a power_n to_o prince_n o._n 155._o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n o._n 158._o all_o king_n that_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o be_v either_o father_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o father_n or_o usurper_n of_o the_o right_n of_o such_o father_n o._n 253._o and_o here_o he_o make_v inheritance_n or_o usurpation_n the_o only_a way_n whereby_o king_n come_v by_o this_o original_a power_n but_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o fatherly_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o its_o self_n hereditary_a so_o it_o be_v alienable_a by_o patent_n and_o seizable_a by_o a_o usurper_n o._n 190._o so_o then_o here_o inheritance_n grant_v or_o usurpation_n will_v convey_v it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a he_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 100_o it_o skill_v not_o which_o way_n king_n come_v by_o their_o power_n whether_o by_o election_n donation_n succession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o government_n by_o supreme_a power_n that_o make_v they_o proper_o king_n and_o not_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o crown_n which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o discourse_n about_o adam_n royal_a authority_n as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o prince_n be_v to_o derive_v they_o and_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v up_o and_o down_o of_o heir_n and_o inheritance_n if_o to_o make_v any_o one_o proper_o a_o king_n needs_o no_o more_o but_o govern_v by_o supreme_a power_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o it_o 79._o by_o this_o notable_a way_n our_o a_o may_v make_v oliver_n as_o proper_o king_n as_o any_o one_o else_o he_o can_v think_v of_o and_o have_v he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o massanellos_n government_n he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n have_v forbear_v to_o have_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n by_o supreme_a power_n make_v he_o proper_o king_n who_o be_v but_o the_o day_n before_o proper_o a_o fisherman_n and_o if_o don_n quixot_n have_v teach_v his_o squire_n to_o govern_v with_o supreme_a authority_n our_o a_o no_o doubt_n can_v have_v make_v a_o most_o loyal_a subject_n in_o sancho_n pancha_n island_n and_o he_o must_v have_v deserve_v some_o preferment_n in_o such_o government_n since_o i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o politician_n who_o pretend_v to_o settle_v government_n upon_o its_o true_a basis_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o lawful_a prince_n ever_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n who_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v by_o sapream_a power_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o he_o obtain_v it_o which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v to_o say_v that_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o he_o who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n seize_v upon_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v proper_o a_o king_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o think_v of_o or_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o usurper_n 80._o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o
surprise_n of_o it_o have_v make_v i_o pass_v by_o without_o their_o due_a reflection_n the_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o by_o make_v sometime_o inheritance_n alone_o sometime_o only_o grant_v or_o inheritance_n sometime_o only_a inheritance_n or_o usurpation_n sometime_o all_o these_o three_o and_o at_o last_o election_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n add_v to_o they_o the_o way_n whereby_o adam_n royal_a authority_n that_o be_v his_o right_n to_o supreme_a rule_n can_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o future_a king_n and_o governor_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o title_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o contradiction_n lie_v so_o open_a that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o our_o a_o s_o own_o word_n will_v discover_v they_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o though_o what_o i_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n and_o coherence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o may_v well_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o far_a trouble_n in_o this_o argument_n yet_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o to_o examine_v the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v how_o inheritanee_n grant_v usurpation_n or_o election_n can_v any_o way_n make_v out_o government_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o principle_n or_o derive_v any_o lawful_a title_n to_o any_o one_o obedience_n from_o this_o regal_a authority_n of_o adam_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a monarch_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n ix_o of_o monarchy_n by_o inheritance_n from_o adam_n 81._o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v of_o our_o a_o s_o mind_n that_o divine_a appointment_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v monarchical_a yet_o since_o man_n can_v obey_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v command_v and_o idea_n of_o government_n in_o the_o fancy_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a never_o so_o right_a can_v give_v law_n nor_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o behoof_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o order_n and_o establishment_n of_o government_n in_o its_o exercise_n and_o use_v among_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o way_n also_o teach_v how_o to_o know_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o have_v this_o power_n and_o exercise_v this_o dominion_n over_o other_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o talk_v of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n without_o tell_v we_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o be_v i_o never_o so_o full_o persuade_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistracy_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o be_o never_o the_o less_o at_o liberty_n still_o till_o it_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v right_o to_o my_o obedience_n since_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n to_o know_v he_o by_o and_o distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v from_o other_o man_n it_o may_v be_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o submission_n to_o government_n be_v every_o one_o duty_n yet_o since_o that_o signify_v nothing_o but_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o law_n of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o subject_a to_o convince_v he_o that_o there_o be_v regal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o must_v be_v way_n of_o design_v and_o know_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o regal_a power_n of_o right_n belong_v and_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o exercise_n that_o power_n over_o he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o pirate_n and_o lawful_a prince_n he_o that_o have_v force_n be_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n will_v become_v the_o inheritance_n only_o of_o violence_n and_o rapine_n man_n too_o may_v as_o often_o and_o as_o innocent_o change_v their_o governor_n as_o they_o do_v their_o physician_n if_o the_o person_n can_v be_v know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o direct_v i_o and_o who_o prescription_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o follow_v to_o settle_v therefore_o man_n conscience_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o person_n who_o by_o right_n be_v vest_v with_o this_o power_n over_o they_o 82._o how_o successful_a our_o a_o have_v be_v in_o his_o attempt_n to_o set_v up_o a_o monarchical_a absolute_a power_n in_o adam_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v but_o be_v that_o absolute_a monarchy_n as_o clear_v as_o our_o a_o will_v desire_v it_o as_o i_o presume_v it_o be_v the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o gourenment_n of_o mankind_n now_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o also_o make_v out_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o power_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o he_o but_o be_v upon_o his_o decease_n convey_v entire_a to_o some_o other_o person_n and_o so_o on_o to_o posterity_n second_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o power_n of_o adam_n by_o a_o right_a way_n of_o conveyance_n derive_v to_o they_o 83._o if_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fail_n the_o power_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o certain_a will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o society_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o original_a of_o power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o polity_n then_o this_o of_o adam_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o latter_a fail_n it_o will_v destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o absolve_v the_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o they_o since_o they_o have_v no_o better_o a_o claim_n than_o other_o to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v alone_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o 84._o our_o a_o have_v fancy_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o adam_n mention_n several_a way_n of_o its_o conveyance_n to_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o insist_o on_o be_v that_o of_o inheritance_n which_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o his_o several_a discourse_n and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n quote_v several_a of_o these_o passage_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o again_o to_o repeat_v they_o this_o sovereignty_n he_o erect_v as_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o double_a foundation_n viz._n that_o of_o property_n and_o that_o of_o fatherhood_n one_o be_v the_o right_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o all_o creature_n a_o right_a to_o possess_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o inferior_a rank_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o his_o private_a use_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o men._n the_o other_o be_v the_o right_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v man_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 85._o in_o both_o these_o right_n there_o be_v suppose_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o man_n it_o must_v be_v upon_o some_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o adam_n that_o they_o must_v both_o be_v found_v that_o of_o his_o property_n our_o a_o suppose_n to_o arise_v from_o god_n immediate_a donation_n gen._n 1._o 28._o and_o that_o of_o fatherhood_n from_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v now_o in_o all_o inheritance_n if_o the_o heir_n succeed_v not_o to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o his_o father_n right_o be_v found_v he_o can_v succeed_v to_o the_o right_n which_o follow_v from_o it_o for_o example_n adam_n have_v a_o right_n of_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n upon_o the_o donation_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n almighty_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o proprietor_n of_o they_o all_o let_v this_o be_v so_o as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o yet_o upon_o his_o death_n his_o heir_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o they_o no_o such_o right_n of_o property_n in_o they_o unless_o the_o same_o reason_n viz._n god_n donation_n vest_v a_o right_a in_o the_o heir_n too_o for_o if_o adam_n can_v have_v have_v no_o property_n in_o nor_o use_v of_o the_o creature_n without_o this_o positive_a donation_n from_o god_n and_o this_o donation_n be_v only_o personal_o to_o adam_n his_o heir_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o it_o but_o upon_o his_o death_n it_o must_v revert_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o owner_n again_o for_o positive_a grant_n give_v no_o title_n far_o than_o
there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o our_o a_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n meaning_n be_v different_a from_o my_o explication_n be_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a parent_n can_v signify_v heir_n male_a nor_o elder_a parent_n a_o infant_n child_n who_o yet_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o be_v hereby_o still_o as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n who_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o notwithstanding_o this_o assignment_n by_o divine_a institution_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o assignment_n at_o all_o or_o our_o a_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o it_o this_o of_o elder_a parent_n leave_v we_o more_o in_o the_o dark_a who_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o right_a to_o civil_a power_n than_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o heir_n or_o descent_n of_o which_o our_o a_o be_v so_o full_a and_o though_o the_o chief_n matter_n of_o his_o write_n be_v to_o teach_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v convey_v by_o descent_n yet_o who_o those_o be_v to_o who_o this_o right_a by_o descent_n belong_v he_o leave_v like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n in_o politics_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o one_o to_o discover_v from_o his_o write_n 110._o this_o obscurity_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o want_v of_o language_n in_o so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o style_n as_o sr._n robt._n be_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v say_v and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v find_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o settle_v rule_n of_o descent_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o how_o little_a it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o clear_n and_o establish_v the_o titâ—es_n of_o prince_n if_o such_o rule_n of_o descent_n be_v settle_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o doubtful_a and_o general_a term_n which_o may_v make_v no_o ill_a sound_n in_o man_n ear_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v please_v with_o they_o rather_o than_o offer_v any_o clear_a rule_n of_o descent_n of_o this_o fatherhood_n of_o adam_n by_o which_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v to_o who_o it_o descend_v and_o know_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_n to_o regal_a power_n and_o with_o it_o to_o their_o obedience_n 111._o how_o else_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o descent_n and_o adam_n heir_n next_o heir_n true_a heir_n he_o shall_v never_o tell_v we_o what_o heir_n mean_v nor_o the_o way_n to_o know_v who_o the_o next_o or_o true_a heir_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o do_v any_o where_o express_o handle_v but_o where_o it_o come_v in_o his_o way_n very_o wary_o and_o doubtful_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o all_o discourse_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n upon_o his_o principle_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o fatherly_a power_n never_o so_o well_o make_v out_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o any_o body_n hence_o he_o tell_v we_o o._n 244._o that_o not_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o power_n in_o general_n but_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o kind_n i._n e._n monarchy_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o line_n of_o adam_n be_v all_o three_o ordinance_n of_o god_n neither_o eve_n nor_o her_o child_n can_v either_o limit_n adam_n power_n or_o join_v other_o with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o adam_n be_v give_v in_o his_o person_n to_o his_o posterity_n here_o again_o our_o a_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v limit_v the_o descent_n of_o adam_n monarchical_a power_n to_o who_o to_o adam_n line_n and_o posterity_n say_v our_o a_o ah_o notable_a limitation_n a_o limitation_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o if_o our_o a_o can_v find_v any_o one_o among_o mankind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n he_o may_v perhaps_o tell_v he_o who_o this_o next_o heir_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o for_o we_o i_o despair_v how_o this_o limitation_n of_o adam_n empire_n to_o his_o line_n and_o posterity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o sind_z out_o one_o heir_n this_o limitation_n indeed_o of_o our_o a_o will_v save_v those_o the_o labour_n who_o will_v look_v for_o he_o among_o the_o race_n of_o bruit_n if_o any_o suâ—h_v there_o be_v but_o will_v very_o little_o contribute_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o one_o next_o heir_n among_o man_n though_o it_o make_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a determination_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n regal_a power_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v to_o have_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a any_o one_o may_v have_v it_o since_o there_o be_v no_o person_n live_v that_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o be_v of_o the_o line_n and_o posterity_n of_o adam_n and_o while_o it_o keep_v there_o it_o keep_v within_o our_o a_o s_o limitation_n by_o god_n ordinance_n indeed_o p._n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o heir_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o of_o their_o brethren_n whereby_o and_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o we_o shall_v consider_v anon_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n but_o he_o no_o where_o that_o i_o know_v say_v it_o in_o direct_a word_n but_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o cain_n and_o jacob_n that_o there_o follow_v we_o may_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v so_o far_o his_o opinion_n concern_v heir_n that_o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a child_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v heir_n that_o primogeniture_n can_v give_v any_o title_n to_o paternal_a power_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o a_o father_n may_v have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o power_n over_o his_o child_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o that_o a_o elder_a brother_n have_v so_o over_o his_o brethren_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v god_n or_o nature_n have_v not_o any_o where_o that_o i_o know_v place_v such_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o bear_v nor_o can_v reason_n find_v any_o such_o natural_a superiority_n among_o brethren_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o good_n and_o possâ—ssions_n to_o the_o elder_a but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o that_o natural_o or_o by_o god_n institution_n superiority_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o instance_n there_o bring_v by_o our_o a_o be_v but_o slender_a proof_n of_o a_o right_n to_o civil_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o contrary_n 112._o his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v god_n tell_v cain_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o o_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n be_v by_o many_o interpreter_n with_o great_a reason_n understand_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n then_o what_o our_o a_o use_v they_o in_o 2_o o_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o cain_n as_o elder_a have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o abel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v conditional_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o and_o so_o personal_a to_o cain_n and_o whatever_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o do_v depend_v on_o his_o carriage_n and_o not_o follow_v his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o establishment_n of_o dominion_n in_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o general_a for_o before_o this_o abel_n have_v his_o distinct_a territory_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n as_o our_o a_o himself_z confess_v o._n 210._o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o heir_n title_n if_o by_o divine_a institution_n cain_n as_o heir_n be_v to_o inherit_v all_o his_o father_n dominion_n 3_o o_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o dominion_n to_o elder_a brother_n in_o general_a as_o such_o by_o right_o of_o inheritance_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v have_v include_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v adam_n from_o who_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o time_n that_o these_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n have_v more_o son_n than_o these_o two_o whereas_o abel_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a can_v scarce_o with_o any_o good_a construction_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o 4_o o_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o build_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o
duke_n of_o edom_n of_o abraham_n and_o 9_o king_n his_o neighbour_n if_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o 31_o king_n in_o canaan_n the_o 72_o king_n mutilate_v by_o adonibeseck_n the_o 32_o king_n that_o come_v to_o benaded_a the_o 70_o king_n of_o greece_n make_v war_n at_o troy_n be_v as_o our_o a_o contend_v all_o of_o they_o sovereign_a prince_n '_o â—is_n evident_a that_o king_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o some_o other_o original_a than_o fatherhood_n since_o some_o of_o these_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o their_o own_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v demonstration_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o heir_n to_o adam_n for_o i_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o make_v any_o pretence_n to_o power_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n either_o intelligible_a or_o possible_a in_o any_o one_o otherwise_o then_o either_o as_o adam_n heir_n or_o as_o progenitor_n over_o his_o own_o descendant_n natural_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o if_o our_o a_o can_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o here_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n have_v his_o authority_n by_o either_o of_o these_o title_n i_o think_v i_o may_v yield_v he_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v manife_a they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o prove_v viz._n that_o the_o lordship_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o the_o world_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n 150._o have_v tell_v we_o p._n 16._o that_o the_o patriarchal_a government_n continue_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n until_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n p._n 17._o he_o tell_v we_o by_o manifest_a footstep_n we_o may_v trace_v this_o paternal_a government_n unto_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o egypt_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a patriarchal_a government_n be_v intermit_v because_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o strong_a prince_n what_o these_o footstep_n be_v of_o paternal_a government_n in_o our_o a_o sense_n i._n e._n of_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n and_o exercise_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n we_o have_v see_v that_o be_v for_o 2290_o year_n no_o footstep_n at_o all_o since_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o example_n of_o any_o person_n who_o claim_v or_o exercise_v regal_a authority_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n or_o show_v any_o one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n be_v adam_n heir_n all_o that_o his_o proof_n amount_v to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v father_n patriarch_n and_o king_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n have_v any_o asolute_a arbitrary_a power_n or_o by_o what_o title_n those_o king_n have_v they_o and_o of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v manifest_a by_o right_n of_o fatherhood_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o title_n to_o dominion_n and_o empire_n 151._o to_o say_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a patriarchal_a government_n be_v intermit_v because_o they_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o strong_a prince_n prove_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o before_o suspect_v viz._n that_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v a_o fallacious_a expression_n and_o do_v not_o in_o our_o a_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o insinuate_v by_o it_o paternal_a and_o regal_a power_n such_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o suppose_v be_v in_o adam_n 152._o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o patriarchical_a jurisdiction_n be_v intermit_v in_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n under_o who_o regal_a government_n the_o israelite_n be_v if_o patriarchal_a be_v absolute_a monarchical_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o but_o something_o else_o why_o do_v he_o make_v such_o a_o do_v about_o a_o power_n not_o in_o question_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o exercise_n of_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n if_o patriarchal_a be_v regal_a be_v not_o intermit_v whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a the_o exercise_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n nor_o before_o neither_o that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o intermission_n of_o regal_a authority_n as_o descend_v from_o adam_n unless_o our_o a_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o choose_a line_n of_o abraham_n have_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o adam_n lordship_n and_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v his_o instance_n of_o the_o 72_o ruler_n in_o who_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o confusion_n at_o babel_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o 12_o duke_n of_o edom_n why_o be_v these_o bring_v as_o example_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a patriarchal_a government_n and_o join_v with_o those_o of_o abraham_n and_o judah_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o patriarchical_a jurisdiction_n be_v intermit_v in_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o the_o posterity_n of_o of_o jacob_n have_v not_o supreme_a power_n i_o imagine_v monarchical_a government_n will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o body_n but_o one_o can_v easy_o discover_v in_o all_o place_n what_o his_o discourse_n tend_v to_o as_o particular_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o when_o he_o say_v the_o exercise_n of_o supreme_a patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o egypt_n or_o how_o this_o serve_v to_o make_v out_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n lordship_n to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o body_n else_o 153._o for_o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v give_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n proof_n and_o example_n of_o monarchical_a government_n found_v on_o paternal_a authority_n descend_v from_o adam_n and_o not_o a_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o king_n till_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v a_o people_n and_o no_o mention_n of_o their_o be_v heir_n to_o adam_n or_o king_n by_o paternal_a authority_n when_o they_o have_v they_o i_o expect_v talk_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v of_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v produce_v thence_o a_o series_n of_o monarch_n who_o title_n be_v clear_a to_o adam_n fatherhood_n and_o who_o as_o heir_n to_o he_o own_a and_o exercise_v paternal_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a patriarchical_a government_n whereas_o he_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v king_n nor_o that_o either_o king_n or_o patriarch_n be_v heir_n to_o adam_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o the_o power_n both_o of_o patriarch_n and_o king_n be_v only_o paternal_a and_o that_o this_o power_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o adam_n i_o say_v all_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o a_o confuse_a account_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a king_n in_o the_o west-indies_n out_o of_o ferdinando_n soto_n or_o any_o of_o our_o late_a history_n of_o the_o northern_a america_n or_o by_o our_o a_o s_o 70_o king_n of_o greece_n out_o of_o homer_n as_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o multitude_n of_o king_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o 154._o and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v let_v homer_n and_o his_o war_n of_o troy_n alone_o since_o his_o great_a zeal_n to_o truth_n or_o monarchy_n carry_v he_o to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o transport_v against_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o please_v themselves_o in_o run_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o original_a of_o government_n as_o may_v promise_v they_o some_o title_n to_o liberty_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o christianity_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o atheism_n and_o yet_o these_o heathen_a philosopher_n aristotle_n and_o poet_n homer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o our_o zealous_a christian_a politician_n when_o ever_o they_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o scripture_n history_n our_o a_o farther_z tell_v we_o p._n 18._o that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o bondage_n god_n out_o of_o a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o choose_v moses_n and_o joshua_n successive_o to_o govern_v as_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o return_v out_o of_o bondage_n it_o must_v be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n and_o must_v imply_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o bondage_n they_o be_v free_a unless_o our_o a_o will_v say_v that_o change_v of_o master_n be_v return_v out_o of_o bondage_n or_o that_o a_o slave_n return_v out_o of_o bondage_n when_o he_o be_v
father_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o those_o he_o have_v beget_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o conjugal_a society_n with_o the_o same_o woman_n long_o than_o other_o creature_n who_o young_a be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o time_n of_o procreation_n return_v again_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n dissolve_v of_o itself_o and_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n till_o hymen_n at_o his_o usual_a anniversary_n season_n summons_v they_o again_o to_o choose_v new_a mate_n wherein_o one_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n who_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o ability_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o supply_v the_o present_a necessity_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v more_o last_a than_o of_o male_n and_o female_a among_o other_o creature_n that_o so_o their_o industry_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o their_o interest_n better_o unite_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v up_o good_n for_o their_o common_a issue_n which_o uncertain_a mixture_n or_o easy_a and_o frequent_a solution_n of_o conjugal_a society_n will_v mighty_o disturb_v 81._o but_o though_o these_o be_v tie_n upon_o mankind_n which_o make_v the_o conjugal_a bond_n more_o firm_a and_o last_a in_o a_o man_n than_o the_o other_o species_n of_o animal_n yet_o it_o will_v give_v one_o reason_n to_o inquire_v why_o this_o compact_n where_o procreation_n and_o education_n be_v secure_v and_o inheritance_n take_v care_n for_o may_v not_o be_v make_v determinable_a either_o by_o consent_n or_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n or_o upon_o certain_a condition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o voluntary_a compact_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v for_o life_n i_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n of_o any_o positive_a law_n which_o ordain_v all_o such_o contract_n to_o be_v perpetual_a 82._o but_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o common_a concern_v yet_o have_v different_a understanding_n will_n unavoidable_o sometime_o have_v different_a will_n too_o it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o last_o determination_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n shall_v be_v place_v somewhere_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o the_o man_n share_n as_o the_o able_a and_o the_o strong_a but_o this_o reach_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o property_n leave_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o full_a and_o true_a possession_n of_o what_o by_o contract_n be_v her_o peculiar_a right_n and_o at_o least_o give_v the_o husband_n no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o than_o she_o have_v over_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v in_o many_o case_n a_o liberty_n to_o separate_v from_o he_o where_o natural_a right_n or_o their_o contract_n allow_v it_o whether_o that_o contract_n be_v make_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o country_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o child_n upon_o such_o separation_n fall_v to_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n lot_n as_o such_o contract_n do_v determine_v 83._o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v under_o politic_a government_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o abridge_v the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o either_o natural_o necessary_a to_o those_o end_n viz._n procreation_n and_o mutual_a support_n and_o assistance_n whilst_o they_o be_v together_o but_o only_o decide_v any_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n about_o they_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n natural_o belong_v to_o the_o husband_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o society_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n in_o any_o of_o these_o country_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v allow_v no_o such_o absolute_a authority_n but_o the_o end_n of_o matrimony_n require_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o husband_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o conjugal_a society_n put_v it_o not_o in_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v consist_v with_o procreation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o child_n till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o mutual_a assistance_n comfort_n and_o maintenance_n may_v be_v vary_v and_o regulate_v by_o that_o contract_n which_o first_o unite_v they_o in_o that_o society_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o any_o society_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v 84._o the_o society_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o the_o distinct_a right_n and_o power_n belong_v respective_o to_o they_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o so_o large_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o a_o politic_a society_n 85._o master_n and_o servant_n be_v name_n as_o old_a as_o history_n but_o give_v to_o those_o of_o far_o different_a condition_n for_o a_o freeman_n make_v himself_o a_o servant_n to_o another_o by_o sell_v he_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o service_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o exchange_n for_o wage_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o though_o this_o common_o put_v he_o into_o the_o family_n of_o his_o master_n and_o under_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n thereof_o yet_o it_o give_v the_o master_n but_o a_o temporary_a power_n over_o he_o and_o no_o great_a than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o contract_n between_o they_o but_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o servant_n which_o by_o a_o peculiar_a name_n we_o call_v slave_n who_o be_v captive_n take_v in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n subject_v to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o their_o master_n these_o man_n have_v as_o i_o say_v forfeit_v their_o life_n and_o with_o it_o their_o liberty_n and_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o slavery_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o property_n can_v in_o that_o state_n be_v consider_v as_o any_o part_n of_o civil_a society_n the_o chief_a end_n whereof_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o property_n 86._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n with_o all_o these_o subordinate_a relation_n of_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o slave_n unite_v under_o the_o domestic_a rule_n of_o a_o family_n which_o what_o resemblance_n soever_o it_o may_v have_v in_o its_o order_n office_n and_o number_n too_o with_o a_o little_a commonwealth_n yet_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o both_o in_o its_o constitution_n power_n and_o end_n or_o if_o it_o must_v be_v think_v a_o monarchy_n and_o the_o paterfamilias_fw-la the_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o it_o absolute_a monarchy_n will_v have_v but_o a_o very_a shatter_a and_o short_a power_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o different_o limit_v power_n both_o as_o to_o time_n and_o extent_n over_o those_o several_a person_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o except_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o family_n be_v as_o much_o a_o family_n and_o his_o power_n as_o paterfamilias_fw-la as_o great_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o slave_n in_o his_o family_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o legislative_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o any_o of_o they_o and_o none_o too_o but_o what_o a_o mistress_n of_o a_o family_n may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o he_o certain_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a family_n who_o have_v but_o a_o very_a limit_a one_o over_o every_o individual_a in_o it_o but_o how_o a_o family_n or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o man_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o political_a society_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v by_o consider_v wherein_o political_a society_n itself_o consist_v 87._o man_n be_v bear_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v with_o a_o title_n to_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o a_o uncontrolled_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n equal_o with_o any_o other_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v his_o property_n that_o be_v his_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o injury_n and_o attempt_n of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o and_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n in_o other_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v the_o offence_n deserve_v even_o with_o death_n itself_o in_o crime_n where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n
at_o least_o a_o argument_n from_o what_o have_v be_v to_o what_o shall_v of_o right_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n one_o might_n without_o any_o great_a danger_n yield_v they_o the_o cause_n but_o if_o i_o may_v advise_v they_o in_o the_o case_n they_o will_v do_v well_o not_o to_o search_v too_o much_o into_o the_o original_n of_o government_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o they_o something_o very_o little_a favourable_a to_o the_o design_n they_o promote_v and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o contend_v for_o 104._o but_o to_o conclude_v reason_n be_v plain_a on_o our_o side_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o free_a and_o the_o example_n of_o history_n show_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o peace_n have_v their_o beginning_n lay_v on_o that_o foundation_n and_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n there_o can_v be_v little_a room_n for_o doubt_n either_o where_o the_o right_o be_v or_o what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o mankind_n about_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o government_n 105._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o if_o we_o look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o history_n will_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o original_a of_o commonwealth_n we_o shall_v general_o find_v they_o under_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o one_o man._n and_o i_o be_o also_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o where_o a_o family_n be_v numerous_a enough_o to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o continue_v entire_a together_o without_o mix_v with_o other_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v where_o there_o be_v much_o land_n and_o few_o people_n the_o government_n common_o begin_v in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o power_n with_o every_o man_n else_o to_o punish_v as_o he_o think_v fit_a any_o offence_n against_o that_o law_n may_v thereby_o punish_v his_o transgress_a child_n even_o when_o they_o be_v man_n and_o out_o of_o their_o pupilage_n and_o they_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o punishment_n and_o all_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o offender_n in_o their_o turn_n give_v he_o thereby_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o any_o transgression_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n make_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o family_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v paternal_a affection_n secure_v their_o property_n and_o interest_n under_o his_o care_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o obey_v he_o in_o their_o childhood_n make_v it_o easy_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o if_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o as_o government_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v among_o man_n that_o live_v together_o who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v their_o common_a father_n unless_o negligence_n cruelty_n or_o any_o other_o defect_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n make_v he_o unfit_a for_o it_o but_o when_o either_o the_o father_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o next_o heir_n for_o want_n of_o age_n wisdom_n courage_n or_o any_o other_o quality_n less_o fit_a for_o rule_n or_o where_o several_a family_n meet_v and_o consent_v to_o continue_v together_o there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o use_v their_o natural_a freedom_n to_o set_v up_o he_o who_o they_o judge_v the_o able_a and_o most_o likely_a to_o rule_v well_o over_o they_o conformable_a hereunto_o we_o find_v the_o people_n of_o america_n who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o conquer_a sword_n and_o spread_a domination_n of_o the_o two_o great_a empire_n of_o peru_n and_o mexico_n enjoy_v their_o own_o natural_a freedom_n though_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la they_o common_o prefer_v the_o heir_n of_o their_o decease_a king_n yet_o if_o they_o find_v he_o any_o way_n weak_a or_o uncapable_a they_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o set_v up_o the_o stout_a and_o brave_a man_n for_o their_o ruler_n 106._o thus_o though_o look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o record_n give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o people_n the_o world_n and_o the_o history_n of_o nation_n we_o common_o find_v the_o government_n to_o be_v in_o one_o hand_n yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o politic_a society_n depend_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o individual_n to_o join_v into_o and_o make_v one_o society_n who_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o incorporate_v may_v set_v up_o what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o think_v fit_a but_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o mistake_v and_o think_v that_o by_o nature_n government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o consider_v why_o people_n in_o the_o beginning_n general_o pitch_v upon_o this_o form_n which_o though_o perhaps_o the_o father_n preeminency_n may_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n give_v a_o rise_n to_o and_o place_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o power_n in_o one_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o reason_n that_o continue_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n be_v not_o any_o regard_n or_o respect_n to_o paternal_a authority_n since_o all_o petty_a monarchy_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o monarchy_n near_o their_o original_a have_v be_v common_o at_o least_o upon_o occasion_n elective_a 107._o first_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n the_o father_n government_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o those_o spring_v from_o he_o have_v accustom_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o one_o man_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o where_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o care_n and_o skill_n with_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o those_o under_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v man_n all_o the_o political_a happiness_n they_o seek_v for_o in_o society_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o and_o natural_o run_v into_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v be_v all_o accustom_a to_o and_o which_o by_o experience_n they_o have_v find_v both_o easy_a and_o safe_a to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o monarchy_n be_v simple_a and_o most_o obvious_a to_o man_n who_o neither_o experience_n have_v instruct_v in_o form_n of_o government_n nor_o the_o ambition_n or_o insolence_n of_o empire_n have_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o prerogative_n or_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o absolute_a power_n which_o monarchy_n in_o succession_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o and_o bring_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o think_v of_o method_n of_o restrain_v any_o exorbitance_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v the_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o of_o balance_v the_o power_n of_o government_n by_o place_v several_a part_n of_o it_o in_o different_a hand_n they_o have_v neither_o feel_v the_o oppression_n of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n nor_o do_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n nor_o their_o possession_n or_o way_n of_o live_v which_o afford_v little_a matter_n for_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v or_o provide_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o say_v most_o obvious_a and_o simple_a but_o also_o best_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o defence_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o injury_n than_o of_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n where_o there_o be_v but_o very_o little_a property_n and_o want_v not_o variety_n of_o ruler_n and_o abundance_n of_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o look_v after_o their_o execution_n where_o there_o be_v but_o few_o trespass_n and_o few_o offender_n since_o then_o those_o who_o like_v one_o another_o so_o well_o as_o to_o join_v into_o society_n can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n together_o and_o some_o trust_v one_o in_o another_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v great_a apprehension_n of_o other_o than_o of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o their_o first_o care_n and_o thought_n can_v but_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v how_o to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o foreign_a force_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n which_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o that_o end_n and_o choose_v the_o wise_a and_o brave_a man_n to_o conduct_v they_o in_o their_o war_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o chief_o be_v their_o ruler_n 108._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n which_o be_v still_o a_o
pattern_n of_o the_o first_o age_n in_o asia_n and_o europe_n whilst_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v too_o few_o for_o the_o country_n and_o want_v of_o people_n and_o money_n give_v men_n no_o temptation_n to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n of_o land_n or_o contest_v for_o wide_a extent_n of_o ground_n be_v little_o more_o than_o general_n of_o their_o army_n and_o though_o they_o command_v absolute_o in_o war_n yet_o at_o home_n and_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o exercise_v very_o little_a dominion_n and_o have_v but_o a_o very_a moderate_a sovereignty_n the_o resolution_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n be_v ordinary_o either_o in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o a_o council_n though_o the_o war_n itself_o which_o admit_v not_o of_o plurality_n of_o governor_n natural_o devolve_v the_o command_n into_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n 109._o and_o thus_o in_o israel_n itself_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o first_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o be_v captain_n in_o war_n and_o leader_n of_o their_o army_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o go_v out_o and_o in_o before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o march_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o home_o again_o in_o the_o head_n of_o their_o force_n appear_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jephtha_n the_o ammonite_n make_v war_n upon_o israel_n the_o gileadite_n in_o fear_n send_v to_o jephtha_n a_o bastard_n of_o their_o family_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o article_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o against_o the_o ammonite_n to_o make_v he_o their_o ruler_n which_o they_o do_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o people_n make_v he_o head_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o judg._n 11._o 11._o which_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n judg._n 12._o 7._o that_o be_v be_v their_o captain-general_a six_o year_n so_o when_o jotham_n upbraid_v the_o shechemite_n with_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o gideon_n who_o have_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o ruler_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o fight_v for_o you_o and_o adventure_v his_o life_n far_o and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a judg._n 9.17_o nothing_o mention_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o general_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v all_o be_v find_v in_o his_o history_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o abimelech_n particular_o be_v call_v king_n though_o at_o most_o he_o be_v but_o their_o general_n and_o when_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o ill_a conduct_n of_o samuel_n son_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n desire_v a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o to_o go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 20._o god_n grant_v their_o desire_n say_v to_o samuel_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v save_v my_o peole_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n c._n 9_o v._n 16._o as_o if_o the_o only_a business_n of_o a_o king_n have_v be_v to_o lead_v out_o their_o army_n and_o fight_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o according_o at_o his_o inauguration_n pour_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n upon_o he_o declare_v to_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n c._n 10._o v._n 1._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o after_o saul_n be_v solemn_o choose_v and_o salute_v king_n by_o the_o tribe_n at_o mispah_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v he_o their_o king_n make_v no_o other_o objection_n but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o v_o 27._o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v our_o king_n not_o have_v skill_n and_o conduct_n enough_o in_o war_n to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o when_o god_n resolve_v to_o transfer_v the_o government_n to_o david_n it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n c._n 13._o v._n 14._o as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingly_a authority_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v their_o general_n and_o therefore_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v stick_v to_o saul_n family_n and_o oppose_v david_n reign_n when_o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n with_o term_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o among_o other_o argument_n they_o have_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o king_n that_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n their_o king_n in_o saul_n time_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o king_n now_o also_o say_v they_o in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o we_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o ledde_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n 110._o thus_o whether_o a_o family_n by_o degree_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v continue_v on_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n grow_v up_o under_o it_o tacit_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n and_o equality_n of_o it_o not_o offend_v any_o one_o every_o one_o acquiesce_v till_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v confirm_v it_o and_o settle_v a_o right_a of_o succession_n by_o prescription_n or_o whether_o several_a family_n or_o the_o descendant_n of_o several_a family_n who_o chance_n neighbourhood_n or_o business_n bring_v together_o unite_v into_o society_n the_o need_n of_o a_o general_n who_o conduct_n may_v defend_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o war_n and_o the_o great_a confidence_n the_o innocence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o that_o poor_a but_o virtuous_a age_n such_o as_o be_v almost_o all_o those_o which_o begin_v government_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o last_v in_o the_o world_n give_v man_n one_o of_o another_o make_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o commonwealth_n general_o put_v the_o rule_n into_o one_o man_n hand_n without_o any_o other_o express_a limitation_n or_o restraint_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n require_v it_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n and_o to_o those_o end_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o commonwealth_n they_o common_o use_v it_o and_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v so_o young_a society_n can_v not_o have_v subsist_v without_o such_o nurse_n father_n without_o this_o care_n of_o the_o governor_n all_o government_n will_v have_v sink_v under_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o their_o infancy_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n have_v soon_o perish_v together_o 111._o but_o the_o golden_a age_n though_o before_o vain_a ambition_n and_o amor_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la habendi_fw-la evil_a concupiscence_n have_v corrupt_v man_n mind_n into_o a_o mistake_n of_o true_a power_n and_o honour_n have_v more_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o better_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o less_o vicious_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o stretch_a prerogative_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o oppress_v the_o people_n nor_o consequent_o on_o the_o other_o any_o dispute_n about_o privilege_n to_o lessen_v or_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o no_o contest_v betwixt_o ruler_n and_o people_n about_o governor_n or_o government_n yet_o when_o ambition_n and_o luxury_n 10._o in_o future_a age_n will_v retain_v and_o increase_v the_o power_n without_o do_v the_o business_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o aid_v by_o flattery_n teach_v prince_n to_o have_v distinct_a and_o separate_a interest_n from_o their_o people_n man_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v more_o careful_o the_o original_a and_o right_n of_o government_n and_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o restrain_v the_o exorbitance_n and_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v entrust_v in_o another_o hand_n only_o for_o their_o own_o good_a they_o find_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o hurt_v they_o 112._o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v natural_o free_a and_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n either_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o father_n or_o unite_v together_o out_o of_o different_a family_n to_o make_v a_o government_n shall_v general_o put_v the_o rule_n into_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o single_a person_n without_o so_o much_o as_o by_o express_a condition_n limit_v or_o regulate_v his_o power_n which_o they_o think_v safe_a enough_o in_o his_o honesty_n and_o prudence_n though_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o monarchy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o we_o never_o hear_v
name_n property_n 124._o the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n therefore_o of_o man_n unite_n into_o commonwealth_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o property_n to_o which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v first_o there_o want_v a_o establish_v settle_a know_a law_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o common_a consent_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n and_o the_o common_a measure_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n between_o they_o for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o rational_a creature_n yet_o man_n be_v bias_v by_o their_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o study_n of_o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n bind_v to_o they_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o their_o particular_a case_n 125._o second_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o want_v a_o know_v and_o indifferent_a judge_n with_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o establish_v law_n for_o every_o one_o in_o that_o state_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v partial_a to_o themselves_o passion_n and_o revenge_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o carry_v they_o too_o far_o and_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n in_o their_o own_o case_n as_o well_o as_o negligence_n and_o unconcernedness_n make_v they_o too_o remiss_a in_o other_o mens_fw-la 126._o three_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o often_o want_v power_n to_o back_n and_o support_v the_o sentence_n when_o right_a and_o to_o give_v it_o due_a execution_n they_o who_o by_o any_o injustice_n offend_v will_v seldom_o fail_v where_o they_o be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o make_v good_a their_o injustice_n such_o resistance_n many_o time_n make_v the_o punishment_n dangerous_a and_o frequent_o destructive_a to_o those_o who_o attempt_v it_o 127._o thus_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o be_v quick_o drive_v into_o society_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o seldom_o find_v any_o number_n of_o man_n live_v any_o time_n together_o in_o this_o state_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o expose_v to_o by_o the_o irregular_a and_o uncertain_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n every_o man_n have_v of_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o other_o make_v they_o take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o government_n and_o therein_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o property_n it_o be_v this_o make_v they_o so_o willing_o give_v up_o every_o one_o his_o single_a power_n of_o punish_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o alone_a as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o it_o among_o they_o and_o by_o such_o rule_n as_o the_o community_n or_o those_o authorise_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n shall_v agree_v on_o and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o original_n right_a and_o rise_v of_o both_o the_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n and_o society_n themselves_o 128._o for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o omit_v the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o innocent_a delight_n a_o man_n have_v two_o power_n the_o first_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o within_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o law_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v one_o community_n make_v up_o one_o society_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o viciousness_n of_o degenerate_a man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o no_o necessity_n that_o man_n shall_v separate_v from_o this_o great_a and_o natural_a community_n and_o associate_v into_o lesser_a combination_n the_o other_o power_n a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n both_o these_o he_o give_v up_o when_o he_o join_v in_o a_o private_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o particular_a political_a society_n and_o incorporate_n into_o any_o commonwealth_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n 129._o the_o first_o power_n viz._n of_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o give_v up_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n make_v by_o the_o society_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o society_n shall_v require_v which_o law_n of_o the_o society_n in_o many_o thing_n confine_v the_o liberty_n he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 130._o second_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v he_o whole_o give_v up_o and_o engage_v his_o natural_a force_n which_o he_o may_v before_o employ_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o assist_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o society_n as_o the_o law_n thereof_o shall_v require_v for_o be_v now_o in_o a_o new_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v many_o conveniency_n from_o the_o labour_n assistance_n and_o society_n of_o other_o in_o the_o same_o community_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n from_o its_o whole_a strength_n he_o be_v to_o part_v also_o with_o as_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a liberty_n in_o provide_v for_o himself_o as_o the_o good_a prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o society_n shall_v require_v which_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o just_a since_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o society_n do_v the_o like_a 131._o but_o though_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o society_n give_v up_o the_o equality_n liberty_n and_o executive_a power_n they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o society_n to_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o legislative_a as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n shall_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o intention_n in_o every_o one_o the_o better_a to_o preserve_v himself_o his_o liberty_n and_o property_n for_o no_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o change_v his_o condition_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o be_v worse_o the_o power_n of_o the_o society_n or_o legislative_a constitute_v by_o they_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o extend_v far_o than_o the_o common_a good_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o secure_v every_o one_o property_n by_o provide_v against_o those_o three_o defect_n abovementioned_a that_o make_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n so_o unsafe_a and_o uneasy_a and_o so_o whoever_o have_v the_o legislative_a or_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v by_o establish_a stand_v law_n promulgate_v and_o know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o extemporary_a decree_n by_o indifferent_a and_o upright_a judge_n who_o be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o those_o law_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o force_n of_o the_o community_n at_o home_n only_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n or_o abroad_o to_o prevent_v or_o redress_v foreign_a injury_n and_o secure_v the_o community_n from_o inroad_n and_o invasion_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o peace_n safety_n and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 132._o the_o majority_n have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o man_n first_o unite_n into_o society_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o community_n natural_o in_o they_o may_v employ_v all_o that_o power_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o community_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o execute_v those_o law_n by_o officer_n of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n be_v a_o perfect_a democracy_n or_o else_o may_v put_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o select_a man_n and_o their_o heir_n or_o successor_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o oligarchy_n or_o else_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n if_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n if_o to_o he_o only_o for_o life_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o power_n only_o of_o nominate_v a_o successor_n to_o return_v to_o they_o a_o elective_a monarchy_n and_o so_o according_o of_o these_o make_v compound_v and_o mix_v form_n of_o government_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o if_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v at_o first_o give_v by_o the_o majority_n to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n only_o for_o their_o life_n or_o any_o limit_a time_n and_o then_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o revert_v to_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v so_o revert_v the_o community_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o
therewith_o new_a representative_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o supposition_n that_o in_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o representation_n may_v vary_v and_o those_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o be_v represent_v which_o before_o have_v none_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n those_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o be_v too_o inconsiderable_a for_o such_o a_o privilege_n which_o before_o have_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o change_n from_o the_o present_a state_n which_o perhaps_o corruption_n or_o decay_n have_v introduce_v that_o make_v a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o government_n but_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o injure_v or_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v up_o one_o part_n or_o party_n with_o a_o distinction_n from_o and_o a_o unequal_a subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o the_o society_n and_o people_n in_o general_n upon_o just_a and_o last_a measure_n will_v always_o when_o do_v justify_v itself_o and_o whenever_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o representative_n upon_o just_a and_o undeniable_o equal_a measure_n suitable_a to_o the_o original_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o be_v the_o will_n and_o act_n of_o the_o society_n whoever_o permit_v or_o propose_v to_o they_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n fourteen_o of_o prerogative_n 159._o where_o the_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n be_v in_o distinct_a hand_n as_o they_o be_v in_o all_o moderate_v monarchy_n and_o well-framed_n government_n there_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n require_v that_o several_a thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n for_o the_o legislator_n not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v by_o law_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o community_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v give_v no_o direction_n till_o the_o legislative_a can_v convenient_o be_v assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o it_o nay_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o law_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n provide_v for_o and_o those_o must_v necessary_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o executive_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o as_o the_o public_a good_a and_o advantage_n shall_v require_v nay_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o law_n themselves_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n give_v way_n to_o the_o executive_a power_n or_o rather_o to_o this_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o government_n viz._n that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v for_o since_o many_o accident_n may_v happen_v wherein_o a_o strict_a and_o rigid_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v do_v harm_n as_o not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o innocent_a man_n house_n to_o stop_v the_o fire_n when_o the_o next_o to_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v sometime_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n by_o a_o action_n that_o may_v deserve_v reward_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o ruler_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n in_o many_o case_n to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pardon_v some_o offender_n since_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v even_o the_o guilty_a be_v to_o be_v spare_v where_o it_o can_v prove_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o innocent_a 160._o this_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o discretion_n for_o the_o public_a good_a without_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sometime_o even_o against_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v prerogative_n for_o since_o in_o foam_n government_n the_o law-making_a power_n be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v and_o be_v usual_o too_o numerous_a and_o so_o too_o slow_a for_o the_o dispatch_v requisite_a to_o execution_n and_o because_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o foresee_v and_o so_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o accident_n and_o necessity_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o public_a or_o make_v such_o law_n as_o will_v do_v no_o harm_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v with_o a_o inflexible_a rigour_n on_o all_o occasion_n and_o upon_o all_o person_n that_o may_v come_v in_o their_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o executive_a power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n of_o choice_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v 161._o this_o power_n whilst_o employ_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o community_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o trust_n and_o end_n of_o the_o government_n be_v undoubted_a prerogative_n and_o never_o be_v question_v for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o seldom_o or_o never_o scrupulous_a or_o nice_a in_o the_o point_n or_o question_v of_o prerogative_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o any_o tolerable_a degree_n employ_v for_o the_o use_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o manifest_o against_o it_o but_o if_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o question_n between_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o the_o people_n about_o a_o thing_n claim_v as_o a_o prerogative_n the_o tendency_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o prerogative_n to_o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n will_v easy_o decide_v that_o question_n 162._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o government_n when_o commonwealth_n differ_v little_a from_o family_n in_o number_n of_o people_n they_o differ_v from_o they_o too_o but_o little_a in_o number_n of_o law_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v as_o the_o father_n of_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o government_n be_v almost_o all_o prerogative_n a_o few_o establish_a law_n serve_v the_o turn_n and_o the_o discretion_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ruler_n supply_v the_o rest_n but_o when_o mistake_n or_o flattery_n prevail_v with_o weak_a prince_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o power_n for_o private_a end_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o people_n be_v fain_o by_o express_a law_n to_o get_v prerogative_n determine_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o find_v disadvantage_n from_o it_o and_o declare_v limitation_n of_o prerogative_n in_o those_o case_n which_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o make_v no_o other_o but_o a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o people_n 163._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o very_a wrong_a notion_n of_o government_n who_o say_v that_o the_o people_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n when_o they_o have_v get_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o positive_a law_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v not_o pull_v from_o the_o prince_n any_o thing_n that_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o that_o power_n which_o they_o indefinite_o leave_v in_o he_o or_o his_o ancestor_n hand_n to_o be_v exercise_v for_o their_o good_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n they_o intend_v he_o when_o he_o use_v it_o otherwise_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n whatsoever_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n can_v be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o any_o body_n since_o no_o body_n in_o government_n can_v have_v a_o right_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o those_o only_o be_v encroachment_n which_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v the_o public_a good_a those_o who_o say_v otherwise_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a interest_n from_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o the_o root_n and_o source_n from_o which_o spring_n almost_o all_o those_o evil_n and_o disorder_n which_o happen_v in_o kingly_a government_n and_o indeed_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o people_n under_o his_o government_n be_v not_o a_o society_n of_o rational_a creature_n enter_v into_o a_o community_n for_o their_o mutual_a good_a such_o as_o have_v set_v ruler_n over_o themselves_o to_o guard_v and_o promote_v that_o good_a but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o herd_n of_o inferior_a creature_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o master_n who_o keep_v they_o and_o work_v they_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n if_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o brutish_a as_o to_o enter_v into_o society_n upon_o such_o term_n prerogative_n may_v indeed_o be_v what_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o do_v thing_n hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n 164._o but_o since_o a_o rational_a creature_n can_v be_v suppose_v
the_o whole_a commonwealth_n in_o make_v of_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o any_o particular_a and_o private_a end_n of_o i_o think_v ever_o the_o wealth_n and_o weal_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v my_o great_a weal_n and_o worldly_a felicity_n a_o point_n wherein_o a_o lawful_a king_n do_v direct_o differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n for_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o special_a and_o great_a point_n of_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o rightful_a king_n and_o a_o usurp_a tyrant_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a tyrant_n do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n be_v only_o ordain_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o unreasonable_a appetite_n the_o righteous_a and_o just_a king_n do_v by_o the_o contrary_a acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o property_n of_o his_o people_n and_o again_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1609_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o king_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o double_a oath_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n tacit_o as_o by_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o protect_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o express_o by_o his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n so_o as_o every_o just_a king_n in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o paction_n make_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o law_n in_o frame_v his_o government_n agreeable_a thereunto_o according_a to_o that_o paction_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n after_o the_o deluge_n hereafter_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_v and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v while_o the_o earth_n remain_v and_o therefore_o a_o king_n govern_v in_o a_o settle_a kingdom_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o tyrant_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o leave_v off_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o all_o king_n that_o be_v not_o tyrant_n or_o perjure_a will_v be_v glad_a to_o bound_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o law_n and_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a be_v viper_n pest_n both_o against_o they_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n thus_o that_o learned_a king_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o that_o one_o make_v the_o law_n the_o bound_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n the_o other_o make_v all_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o appetite_n 201._o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v this_o fault_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o monarchy_n other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o for_o wherever_o the_o power_n that_o be_v put_v in_o any_o hand_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o property_n be_v apply_v to_o other_o end_n and_o make_v use_v of_o to_o impoverish_v harass_n or_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o irregular_a command_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o there_o it_o present_o become_v tyranny_n whether_o those_o that_o thus_o use_v it_o be_v one_o or_o many_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n at_o athens_n as_o well_o as_o one_o at_o syracuse_n and_o the_o intolerable_a dominion_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v nothing_o better_o 202._o wherever_o law_n end_n tyranny_n begin_v if_o the_o law_n be_v transgress_v to_o another_o harm_n and_o whosoever_o in_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o force_n he_o have_v under_o his_o command_n to_o compass_v that_o upon_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o law_n allow_v not_o ceases_z in_o that_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o act_v without_o authority_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o any_o other_o man_n who_o by_o force_n invade_v the_o right_a of_o another_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o subordinate_a magistrate_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o seize_v my_o person_n in_o the_o street_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o break_v into_o my_o house_n to_o execute_v a_o writ_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o warrant_n and_o such_o a_o legal_a authority_n as_o will_v empower_v he_o to_o arrest_v i_o abroad_o and_o why_o this_o shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o high_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o most_o inferior_a magistrate_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o elder_a brother_n because_o he_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o father_n estate_n shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v away_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brother_n portion_n or_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o possess_v a_o whole_a country_n shall_v from_o thence_o have_v a_o right_a to_o seize_v when_o he_o please_v the_o cottage_n and_o garden_n of_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n the_o be_v rightful_o possess_v of_o great_a power_n and_o riches_n exceed_o beyond_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o excuse_n much_o less_o a_o reason_n for_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n which_o the_o endamage_v another_o without_o authority_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o exceed_a the_o bound_n of_o authority_n be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n in_o a_o great_a than_o a_o petty_a officer_n no_o more_o justifiable_a in_o a_o king_n than_o a_o constable_n but_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v more_o trust_v put_v in_o he_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n and_o counselor_n to_o have_v better_a knowledge_n and_o less_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o have_v already_o a_o great_a share_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 203._o may_v the_o command_v then_o of_o a_o prince_n be_v oppose_v may_v he_o be_v resist_v as_o often_o as_o any_o one_o shall_v find_v himself_o aggrieve_v and_o but_o imagine_v he_o have_v not_o right_o do_v he_o this_o will_v unhinge_v and_o overturn_v all_o politiâ—s_n and_o instead_o of_o government_n and_o order_n leave_v nothing_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n 204._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o force_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a force_n who_o ever_o make_v any_o opposition_n in_o any_o other_o case_n draw_v on_o himself_o a_o just_a condemation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o no_o such_o danger_n or_o confusion_n will_v follow_v as_o be_v often_o suggest_v for_o 205._o first_o as_o in_o some_o country_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sacred_a and_o so_o whatever_o he_o command_v or_o do_v his_o person_n be_v still_o free_a from_o all_o question_n or_o violence_n not_o liable_a to_o force_v or_o any_o judicial_a censure_n or_o condemnation_n but_o yet_o opposition_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o illegal_a act_n of_o any_o inferior_a officer_n or_o other_o commission_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v by_o actual_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o his_o people_n dissolve_v the_o government_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o that_o defence_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o of_o such_o thing_n who_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v and_o a_o neighbour_n kingdom_n have_v show_v the_o world_n a_o odd_a example_n in_o all_o other_o case_n the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o person_n exempt_v he_o from_o all_o inconvenience_n whereby_o he_o be_v secure_a whilst_o the_o government_n stand_v from_o all_o violence_n and_o harm_n whatsoever_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a constitution_n for_o the_o harm_n he_o can_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v often_o nor_o to_o extend_v itself_o far_o nor_o be_v able_a by_o his_o single_a strength_n to_o subvert_v the_o law_n nor_o oppress_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v any_o prince_n have_v so_o much_o weakness_n and_o ill_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o some_o particular_a mischief_n that_o may_v happen_v sometime_o when_o a_o heady_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v well_o recompense_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o public_a and_o security_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n thus_o set_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o body_n that_o some_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v sometime_o in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v than_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o republic_n shall_v be_v easy_o and_o upon_o slight_a occasion_n expose_v 206._o second_o
but_o this_o privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n person_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v question_v oppose_v and_o resist_v who_o use_v unjust_a force_n though_o they_o pretend_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o the_o law_n authorise_v not_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o arrest_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o full_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v break_v open_a a_o man_n house_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o certain_a day_n nor_o in_o certain_a place_n though_o this_o commission_n have_v no_o such_o exception_n in_o it_o but_o they_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o any_o one_o transgress_v the_o king_n commission_n excuse_v he_o not_o for_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v give_v he_o only_o by_o the_o law_n he_o can_v empower_v any_o one_o to_o act_v against_o the_o law_n or_o justify_v he_o by_o his_o commission_n in_o so_o do_v the_o commission_n or_o command_v of_o any_o magistrate_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n be_v as_o void_a and_o insignificant_a as_o that_o of_o any_o private_a man._n the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v some_o authority_n so_o far_o and_o to_o such_o end_n and_o the_o private_a man_n have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commission_n but_o the_o authority_n that_o give_v the_o right_a of_o act_v and_o against_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o notwithstanding_o such_o resistance_n the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n be_v still_o both_o secure_v and_o so_o no_o danger_n to_o governor_n or_o government_n 207._o three_o suppose_v a_o government_n wherein_o the_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v not_o thus_o sacred_a yet_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v all_o unlawful_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n will_v not_o upon_o every_o slight_a occasion_n endanger_v he_o or_o imbroil_v the_o government_n for_o where_o the_o injure_a party_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o his_o damage_n repair_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n for_o force_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v where_o a_o man_n be_v intercept_v from_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v hostile_a force_n but_o where_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n and_o it_o be_v such_o force_n alone_o that_o put_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n and_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n demand_v my_o purse_n in_o the_o highway_n when_o perhaps_o i_o have_v not_o 12_o d._n in_o my_o pocket_n this_o man_n i_o may_v lawful_o kill_v to_o another_o i_o deliver_v 100_o l._n to_o hold_v only_o whilst_o i_o alight_v â—hich_v he_o refuse_v to_o restore_v i_o when_o i_o be_o get_v up_o again_o but_o draw_v his_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o force_n i_o endeavour_v to_o retake_v it_o the_o mischief_n this_o man_n do_v i_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o possible_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o perhaps_o intend_v i_o who_o i_o kill_v before_o he_o real_o do_v i_o any_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o one_o and_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v the_o other_o lawful_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o one_o use_v force_n which_o threaten_v my_o life_n i_o can_v not_o have_v time_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n to_o secure_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o appeal_v the_o law_n can_v not_o restore_v life_n to_o my_o dead_a carcase_n the_o loss_n be_v irreparable_a which_o to_o prevent_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v i_o a_o right_a to_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o i_o and_o threaten_v my_o destruction_n but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n my_o life_n not_o be_v in_o danger_n i_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v reparation_n for_o my_o 100_o l._n that_o way_n 208._o four_o but_o if_o the_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v get_v and_o the_o remedy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o law_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n obstruct_v yeâ—_n the_o right_n of_o resist_v even_o in_o such_o manifest_a act_n of_o tyranny_n will_v not_o sudden_o or_o on_o slight_a occasion_n disturb_v the_o government_n for_o if_o it_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o private_a man_n case_n though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o recover_v by_o force_n what_o by_o unlawful_a force_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o the_o right_a to_o do_v so_o will_v not_o easy_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o contest_v wherein_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o oppress_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o government_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o for_o a_o rave_v mad_a man_n or_o heady_a male_a content_n to_o overturn_v a_o well_o settle_a state_n the_o people_n be_v as_o little_a apt_a to_o follow_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 209._o but_o if_o either_o these_o illegal_a act_n have_v extend_v to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n or_o if_o the_o mischief_n and_o oppression_n have_v light_n only_o on_o some_o few_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o precedent_n and_o consequence_n seem_v to_o threaten_v all_o and_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o law_n and_o with_o they_o their_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o perhaps_o their_o religion_n too_o how_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v from_o resist_v illegal_a force_n use_v against_o they_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n i_o confess_v that_o attend_v all_o government_n whatsoever_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v general_o suspect_v of_o their_o people_n the_o most_o dangerous_a state_n they_o can_v possible_o put_v themselves_o in_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v pity_v because_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o governor_n if_o he_o real_o mean_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o law_n together_o not_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o to_o let_v his_o child_n see_v he_o love_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 210._o but_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v observe_v pretence_n of_o one_o kind_n and_o action_n of_o another_o art_n use_v to_o elude_v the_o law_n and_o the_o trust_v of_o prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o some_o thing_n leave_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n to_o do_v good_a not_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n employ_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v find_v the_o minister_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n choose_v suitable_a to_o such_o end_n and_o favour_v or_o lay_v by_o proportionable_o as_o they_o promote_v or_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o see_v several_a experiment_n make_v of_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o that_o religion_n underhand_o favour_v though_o public_o proclaim_v against_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o introduce_v it_o and_o the_o operator_n in_o it_o support_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o that_o can_v be_v do_v yet_o approve_v still_o and_o like_v the_o better_a and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o act_n show_v the_o council_n all_o tend_v that_o way_n how_o can_v a_o man_n any_o more_o hinder_v himself_o from_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o way_n thing_n be_v go_v or_o from_o cast_v about_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o than_o he_o can_v from_o believe_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v in_o be_v carry_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n to_o algiers_n when_o he_o find_v he_o always_o steer_v that_o course_n though_o cross_a wind_n leak_n in_o his_o ship_n and_o want_v of_o man_n and_o provision_n do_v often_o force_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o some_o time_n which_o he_o steady_o return_v to_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n wether_n and_o other_o circumstance_n will_v let_v he_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n 211._o he_o that_o will_v with_o any_o clearness_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o government_n aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o society_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o
below_o he_o and_o so_o he_o have_v accidental_o a_o superiority_n over_o she_o for_o her_o great_a punishment_n yet_o he_o too_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v lay_v low_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v make_v he_o universal_a monarch_n over_o all_o mankind_n and_o a_o day_n labourer_n for_o his_o life_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n advance_v he_o to_o a_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o ease_n of_o absolute_a power_n 45._o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n when_o adam_n can_v expect_v any_o favour_n any_o grant_n of_o privilege_n from_o his_o offend_a maker_n if_o this_o be_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o and_o adam_n be_v now_o make_v monarch_n whatever_o sr._n rob._n will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n make_v he_o but_o a_o very_a poor_a monarch_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o a_o himself_z will_v have_v count_v it_o no_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v god_n set_v he_o to_o work_v for_o his_o live_n and_o seem_v rather_o to_o give_v he_o a_o spade_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n than_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v over_o its_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n say_v god_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v unavoidable_a may_v it_o perhaps_o be_v answer_v because_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o work_v for_o he_o but_o afterward_o live_v as_o he_o do_v above_o 900_o year_n he_o may_v have_v people_n enough_o who_o he_o may_v command_v to_o work_v for_o he_o no_o say_v god_n not_o only_o whilst_o thou_o be_v without_o other_o help_n save_v thy_o wife_n but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v shall_v thou_o live_v by_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v v_o 19_o it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v again_o in_o favour_n of_o our_o a_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v personal_o to_o adam_n but_o in_o he_o as_o their_o representative_a to_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n because_o of_o the_o fall_n 46._o god_n i_o believe_v speak_v different_o from_o man_n because_o he_o speak_v with_o more_o truth_n more_o certainty_n but_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v different_o from_o they_o in_o cross_v the_o rule_n of_o language_n in_o use_n among_o they_o this_o will_v not_o be_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n when_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o loose_v his_o design_n in_o speak_v what_o thus_o speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o yet_o thus_o must_v we_o think_v of_o god_n if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v our_o a_o s_o doctrine_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o good_a for_o by_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o language_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v what_o god_n say_v if_o what_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o adam_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 1_o gen._n 26._o and_o 28._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o adam_n alone_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o noah_n and_o hiâ—_n son_n joint_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o noah_n alone_o gen_n 9_o 47._o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n here_o of_o 3_o gen._n 16._o which_o our_o a_o call_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o adam_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o grant_n in_o they_o make_v to_o adam_n but_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o eve_n and_o if_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o particular_a to_o she_o or_o in_o she_o as_o a_o representative_a to_o all_o other_o woman_n they_o will_v at_o most_o concern_v the_o female_a sex_n only_o and_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o subjection_n they_o shall_v ordinary_o be_v in_o to_o their_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v here_o no_o more_o law_n to_o oblige_v a_o woman_n to_o such_o a_o subjection_n if_o the_o circumstance_n either_o of_o her_o condition_n or_o contract_n with_o her_o husband_n shall_v exempt_v she_o from_o it_o than_o there_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n if_o there_o can_v be_v find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o curse_n upon_o she_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o it_o will_v i_v think_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o body_n but_o our_o a_o to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o grant_n of_o monarchical_a government_n to_o adam_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v neither_o speak_v to_o nor_o of_o he_o neither_o will_v any_o one_o i_o suppose_v by_o these_o word_n think_v the_o weak_a sex_n as_o by_o a_o law_n so_o subject_v to_o the_o curse_v contain_v in_o they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o eve_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n sin_v if_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n without_o those_o multiply_a pain_n god_n threaten_v she_o here_o with_o or_o that_o either_o of_o our_o queen_n mary_n or_o elizabeth_n have_v they_o marry_v any_o of_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v by_o this_o text_n put_v into_o a_o political_a subjection_n to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v have_v have_v monarchical_a rule_n over_o she_o god_n in_o this_o text_n give_v not_o that_o i_o see_v any_o authority_n to_o adam_n over_o eve_n or_o man_n over_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o woman_n lot_n how_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v order_v it_o so_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n as_o we_o see_v that_o general_o the_o law_n of_o mankind_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n have_v order_v it_o so_o and_o there_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o foundation_n in_o nature_n for_o it_o 48._o thus_o when_o god_n say_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 25_o gen._n 23._o no_o body_n suppose_v that_o god_n hereby_o make_v jacob_n essaus_fw-la sovereign_a but_o foretell_v what_o shall_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la come_v to_o pass_v but_o if_o these_o word_n here_o speak_v to_o eve_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n to_o subjection_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o subjection_n then_o what_o every_o wife_n owe_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o monarchial_a power_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o monarch_n as_o there_o be_v husband_n if_o therefore_o these_o word_n give_v any_o power_n to_o adam_n it_o can_v be_v only_o a_o conjugal_a power_n not_o political_a the_o power_n that_o every_o husband_n have_v to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o private_a concernment_n in_o his_o family_n as_o proprietor_n of_o the_o good_n and_o land_n there_o and_o to_o have_v his_o will_v take_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o common_a concernment_n before_o that_o of_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o a_o political_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o she_o much_o less_o over_o any_o body_n else_o 49._o this_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o our_o a_o will_v have_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o grant_n the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n political_a government_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o some_o better_a argument_n then_o by_o bare_o say_v that_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v unto_o thy_o husband_n be_v a_o law_n whereby_o eve_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o she_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o heir_n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n be_v too_o doubtful_a a_o expression_n of_o who_o signification_n interpreter_n be_v not_o agree_v to_o build_v so_o confident_o on_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o so_o great_a and_o general_a concernment_n but_o our_o a_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o
write_v have_v once_o name_v the_o text_n conclude_v present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v the_o word_n rule_n and_o subject_n be_v but_o find_v in_o the_o text_n or_o margin_n and_o it_o immediate_o signify_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o though_o god_n say_v husband_n sr._n robt._n will_v have_v it_o king_n adam_n have_v present_o absolute_a monarchial_a power_n over_o eve_n and_o not_o only_a eve_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o she_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o nor_o our_o a_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o adam_n must_v for_o all_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n quite_o down_o to_o ch._n 1._o and_o here_o i_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o my_o bare_a say_v without_o offer_v any_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o that_o this_o text_n give_v not_o adam_n that_o absolute_a monarchial_a power_n our_o a_o suppose_n be_v not_o as_o sufficient_a to_o destroy_v that_o power_n as_o his_o bare_a assertion_n be_v to_o establish_v it_o since_o the_o text_n mention_n neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n speak_v nothing_o of_o absolute_a or_o monarchial_a power_n but_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o that_o will_v treat_v our_o a_o so_o although_o he_o will_v make_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o proceed_v on_o and_o abundant_o confute_v they_o by_o bare_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o assertion_n without_o proof_n to_o deny_v they_o without_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o therefore_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o bare_o deny_v that_o by_o this_o text_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v settle_v and_o found_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o fatherhood_n limit_v to_o monarchy_n and_o that_o to_o adam_n person_n and_o heir_n all_o which_o our_o a_o notable_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o page_n o._n 244._o and_o desire_v any_o sober_a man_n to_o have_v read_v the_o text_n and_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o on_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v speak_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v wonder_v how_o our_o a_o find_v out_o monarchical_a absolute_a power_n in_o it_o have_v he_o not_o have_v a_o exceed_a good_a faculty_n to_o find_v it_o himself_o where_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o that_o i_o remember_v our_o a_o bring_v to_o prove_v adam_n sovereignty_n that_o supremacy_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v unlimited_a in_o adam_n and_o as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will._n o._n 254_o viz._n 1_o gen._n 28._o and_o 3._o gen._n 16._o one_o whereof_o signify_v only_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o creature_n to_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o the_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n both_o far_o enough_o from_o that_o which_o subject_n owe_v the_o governor_n of_o political_a society_n chap._n vi_o of_o adam_n title_n to_o sovereignty_n by_o fatherhood_n 50._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o then_o i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o all_o that_o our_o a_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o adam_n sovereignty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o natural_a right_n of_o dominion_n over_o his_o child_n by_o be_v their_o father_n and_o this_o title_n of_o fatherhood_n he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o you_o will_v find_v it_o bring_v in_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n particular_o he_o say_v not_o only_a adam_n but_o the_o succeed_a patriarch_n have_v by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n royal_a authority_n over_o their_o child_n p._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n this_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v by_o his_o so_o frequent_a mention_v it_o the_o main_a basis_n of_o all_o his_o frame_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o since_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v free_a that_o by_o his_o very_a birth_n he_o become_v a_o subject_a of_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o o._n 156._o so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o only_a man_n create_v and_o all_o ever_o since_o be_v beget_v no_o body_n have_v be_v bear_v free_a if_o we_o ask_v how_o adam_n come_v by_o this_o power_n over_o his_o child_n he_o tell_v we_o here_o it_o be_v by_o beget_v they_o and_o so_o again_o o._n 223._o this_o natural_a dominion_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o grotius_n himself_o who_o teach_v that_o generatione_n jus_o acquiritur_fw-la parentibus_fw-la iâ—_n liberos_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o act_n of_o beget_v be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o father_n his_o right_n of_o father_n over_o his_o child_n can_v natural_o arise_v from_o nothing_o else_o 51._o grotius_n tell_v we_o not_o here_o how_o far_o this_o jus_o in_o liberos_fw-la this_o power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n extend_v but_o our_o a_o always_o very_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v supreme_a power_n and_o like_o that_o of_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o their_o slave_n absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o that_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o beget_v a_o child_n give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o he_o will_v find_v he_o answer_v nothing_o we_o be_v to_o take_v his_o word_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n must_v stand_v and_o fall_v have_v he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n this_o way_n of_o talk_v may_v have_v suit_v well_o enough_o pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la may_v there_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o sr._n robt_n bare_a say_n will_v scarce_o establish_v it_o one_o slave_n opinion_n without_o proof_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n enough_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o mankind_n if_o all_o man_n be_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v natural_o equal_a i_o be_o sure_a all_o slave_n be_v and_o then_o i_o may_v without_o presumption_n oppose_v my_o single_a opinion_n to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o confident_a that_o my_o say_v that_o beget_v of_o child_n make_v they_o not_o slave_n to_o their_o father_n set_v all_o mankind_n free_a as_o his_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n make_v they_o all_o slave_n but_o that_o this_o position_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n who_o will_v have_v monarchy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la may_v have_v all_o fair_a play_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o reason_v other_o give_v for_o it_o since_o our_o a_o offer_v none_o 52._o the_o argument_n i_o have_v hear_v other_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o father_n by_o beget_v they_o come_v by_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o their_o child_n be_v this_o that_o father_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o child_n because_o they_o give_v they_o life_n and_o be_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o natural_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o pretence_n of_o right_n over_o that_o in_o another_o which_o be_v never_o he_o which_o he_o bestow_v not_o but_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o bounty_n of_o another_o 1_o o._n i_o answer_v that_o every_o one_o who_o give_v a_o other_o any_o thing_n have_v not_o always_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o take_v it_o away_o again_o but_o 2_o o._n they_o who_o say_v the_o father_n give_v life_n to_o his_o child_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o monarchy_n that_o they_o do_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v remember_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v how_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o give_v life_n to_o another_o that_o know_v not_o wherein_o his_o own_o life_n consist_v philosopher_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o after_o their_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n and_o anatomist_n after_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o study_v spend_v in_o dissection_n and_o diligent_a examine_v the_o body_n of_o man_n confess_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o use_v of_o many_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o that_o operation_n wherein_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o
due_a from_o child_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o text_n where_o the_o honour_n or_o obedience_n of_o child_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o a_o who_o pretend_v to_o build_v all_o upon_o scripture_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o nay_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o they_o have_v beget_v so_o equal_a that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o neglect_v even_o the_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o be_v think_v due_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v put_v first_o as_o leu._n 19_o 3._o from_o which_o so_o constant_o join_v father_n and_o mother_n together_o as_o be_v find_v quite_o through_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o from_o their_o child_n be_v one_o common_a right_a belong_v so_o equal_o to_o they_o both_o that_o neither_o can_v claim_v it_o whole_o neither_o can_v be_v exclude_v 62._o one_o will_v wonder_v then_o how_o our_o a_o infer_v from_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n how_o he_o find_v monarchical_a power_n of_o government_n settle_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n if_o all_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v the_o only_a right_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o as_o our_o a_o say_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o woman_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o principal_a agent_n in_o generation_n why_o do_v god_n afterward_o all_o along_o join_v the_o mother_n with_o he_o to_o share_v in_o this_o honour_n can_v the_o father_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o discharge_n the_o child_n from_o pay_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o mother_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o such_o licence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v often_o breach_n wide_a enough_o betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n even_o to_o divorce_v and_o separation_n and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v say_v a_o child_n may_v withhold_v honour_n from_o his_o mother_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n it_o set_v light_n by_o she_o though_o his_o father_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mother_n can_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o neglect_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o command_n of_o god_n give_v the_o father_n no_o sovereignty_n no_o supremacy_n 63._o i_o agree_v with_o our_o a_o that_o the_o title_n to_o this_o honour_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o parent_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v a_o right_n which_o accrue_v to_o they_o by_o their_o have_v beget_v their_o child_n and_o god_n by_o many_o positive_a declaration_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o they_o i_o also_o allow_v our_o a_o s_o rule_n that_o in_o grant_n and_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n let_v i_o add_v and_o mother_n for_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o no_o inferior_a power_n of_o man_n can_v limit_v nor_o make_v any_o law_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o o._n 158._o so_o that_o the_o mother_n have_v by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n a_o right_a to_o honour_n from_o her_o child_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o her_o husband_n we_o see_v this_o absolute_a monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o father_n can_v neither_o be_v found_v on_o it_o nor_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n very_o far_o from_o monarchical_a very_o far_o from_o that_o absoluteness_n our_o a_o contend_v for_o when_o another_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o title_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v forebear_v say_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o any_o man_n child_n can_v be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o their_o parent_n p._n 12._o which_o in_o common_a speech_n i_o think_v signify_v mother_n as_o well_o as_o father_n or_o if_o parent_n here_o signify_v only_a father_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n i_o ever_o yet_o know_v it_o to_o do_v so_o and_o by_o such_o a_o use_n of_o word_n one_o may_v say_v any_o thing_n 64._o by_o our_o a_o s_o doctrine_n the_o father_n have_v absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o child_n have_v also_o the_o same_o over_o their_o issue_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o i_o ask_v our_o a_o whether_o the_o grandfather_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v discharge_v the_o grandchild_n from_o pay_v to_o his_o father_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n if_o the_o grandfather_n have_v by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n sole_a sovereign_a power_n in_o he_o and_o by_o honour_n thy_o father_n be_v command_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sovereign_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o grandfather_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o grandson_n honour_v his_o father_n which_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o common_a sense_n he_o can_v it_o be_v evident_a honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v mean_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o a_o sovereign_a power_n but_o something_o else_o the_o right_a therefore_o which_o parent_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n can_v be_v that_o political_a dominion_n which_o our_o a_o will_v derive_v from_o it_o for_o that_o be_v in_o every_o civil_a society_n supreme_a somewhere_o can_v discharge_v any_o subject_a from_o any_o political_a obedience_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n but_o what_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v give_v a_o child_n liberty_n not_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n annex_v pure_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n and_o so_o contain_v nothing_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v subject_v to_o it_o 65._o our_o a_o say_v god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o father_n a_o right_a or_o liberty_n to_o alien_a his_o power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o any_o other_o o_o 155._o i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o can_v alien_n whole_o the_o right_a of_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a from_o they_o but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v alien_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o power_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n sovereignty_n be_v as_o our_o a_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a father_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v all_o this_o paternal_a right_n as_o he_o must_v have_v if_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o authority_n than_o the_o subject_n though_o father_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o child_n no_o right_a to_o honour_v from_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v all_o in_o another_o hand_n and_o a_o part_n remain_v with_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o our_o a_o s_o own_o doctrine_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o political_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n since_o the_o law_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o command_v child_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n be_v give_v to_o such_o who_o father_n be_v under_o such_o government_n and_o fellow_n subject_n with_o they_o in_o political_a society_n and_o to_o have_v bid_v they_o honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n have_v be_v to_o bid_v they_o be_v subject_n to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o the_o right_a to_o obedience_n from_o subject_n be_v all_o vest_v in_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o teach_v obedience_n this_o have_v be_v to_o foment_n sedition_n by_o set_v up_o power_n that_o be_v not_o if_o therefore_o this_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n concern_v political_a dominion_n it_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o a_o s_o monarchy_n since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o every_o child_n to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o society_n every_o father_n must_v necessary_o have_v political_a dominion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sovereign_n as_o there_o be_v father_n beside_o that_o the_o mother_n too_o have_v her_o title_n which_o destroy_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n but_o if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n mean_v something_o distinct_a from_o political_a power_n as_o necessary_o it_o must_v it_o be_v beside_o our_o a_o s_o business_n and_o serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n 66._o the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o king_n be_v deliver_v say_v our_o a_o in_o the_o term_n honour_v thy_o father_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n o._n 254._o and_o that_o law_n be_v also_o deliver_v say_v i_o in_o the_o
term_n honour_v thy_o mother_n as_o if_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o mother_n i_o appeal_v whether_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o as_o good_a on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v join_v all_o along_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o honour_n or_o obedience_n be_v enjoin_v child_n again_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o o._n 254._o that_o this_o command_n honour_n thy_o father_n give_v the_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o government_n monarchical_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o honour_n thy_o father_n be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o concern_v not_o any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o by_o our_o a_o s_o doctrine_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o that_o power_n it_o be_v place_v whole_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v equal_o subject_n and_o slave_n with_o their_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o title_n to_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o obedience_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o political_a subjection_n if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n signify_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v our_o natural_a parent_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n math._n 15._o 4._o and_o all_o the_o other_o mention_v place_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v concern_v political_a obedience_n but_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n nor_o any_o political_a authority_n as_o magistrate_n over_o subject_n for_o the_o person_n of_o a_o private_a father_n and_o a_o title_n to_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v thing_n inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o this_o command_n which_o must_v necessary_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o our_o natural_a father_n must_v mean_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v they_o distinct_a from_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o which_o the_o most_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n can_v absolve_v we_o what_o this_o duty_n be_v we_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n examine_v 67._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v at_o last_o get_v through_o all_o that_o in_o our_o a_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a sovereginty_n describe_v sect._n 8._o which_o he_o suppose_v in_o adam_n so_o that_o mankind_n ever_o since_o have_v all_o be_v bear_v slave_n without_o any_o title_n to_o freedom_n but_o if_o creation_n which_o give_v nothing_o but_o a_o be_v make_v not_o adam_n prince_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 28._o be_v not_o constitute_v lord_n of_o mankind_n nor_o have_v a_o private_a dominion_n give_v he_o exclusive_a of_o his_o child_n but_o only_o a_o right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o inferior_a creature_n in_o common_a with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o also_o gen._n 3._o 16._o god_n give_v not_o any_o political_a power_n to_o adam_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o only_o subject_v eve_n to_o adam_n as_o a_o punishment_n or_o foretell_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n in_o the_o order_n the_o common_a concernment_n of_o their_o family_n but_o give_v not_o thereby_o to_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o husband_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o father_n by_o beget_v their_o child_n acquire_v no_o such_o power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o the_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n give_v it_o not_o but_o only_o enjoin_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o parent_n equal_o whether_o subject_n or_o not_o and_o to_o the_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v very_o evident_a than_o man_n há_v a_o natural_a freedom_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o a_o confident_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o all_o that_o share_n in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n be_v in_o nature_n equal_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o common_a right_n and_o privilege_n till_o the_o manifest_a appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v any_o particular_a person_n supremacy_n or_o a_o man_n be_v own_o consent_n subject_n he_o to_o a_o superior_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o our_o a_o confess_v that_o sr._n john_n heyward_n blacwood_n and_o barclay_n the_o great_a vindicator_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o admit_v with_o one_o consent_n the_o natural_a liberty_n and_o equality_n of_o mankind_n for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a and_o our_o a_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v good_a his_o great_a position_n that_o adam_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n and_o so_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o free_a that_o even_o his_o own_o proof_n make_v against_o he_o so_o that_o to_o use_n be_v own_o way_n of_o argue_v this_o first_o erroneous_a principle_n fail_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o this_o vast_a engine_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o tyranny_n drop_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o so_o false_a and_o frail_a a_o foundation_n 68_o but_o to_o save_v other_o the_o pain_n be_v there_o any_o need_n he_o be_v not_o spare_v himself_o to_o show_v by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n adam_n absolute_a and_o sole_a dominion_n be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o and_o all_o along_o build_v on_o and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 12._o that_o as_o adam_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o child_n so_o his_o child_n under_o he_o have_v a_o command_n and_o power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n the_o unlimited_a and_o undivided_a sovereginty_n of_o adam_n fatherhood_n by_o our_o a_o s_o computation_n stand_v but_o a_o little_a while_n only_o during_o the_o first_o generation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v grandchild_n sr._n rob._n can_v give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o it_o adam_z as_o father_n of_o hiâ—_n child_n say_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a unlimited_a royal_a power_n over_o thâ—m_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o over_o those_o that_o they_o beget_v and_o so_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o his_o child_n viz._n cain_n and_o seth_n have_v a_o paternal_a power_n over_o their_o child_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n absolute_a lord_n and_o yet_o subject_n and_o slave_n adam_n have_v all_o the_o authority_n as_o grandfather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o they_o have_v a_o part_n as_o father_n he_o be_v absolute_a over_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v absolute_a over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o same_o title_n no_o say_v our_o a_o adam_n child_n under_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n but_o still_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o the_o first_o parent_n a_o good_a distinction_n that_o sound_v well_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o signify_v nothing_o nor_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o our_o a_o s_o word_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o suppose_v adam_n absolute_a power_n over_o his_o posterity_n any_o of_o his_o child_n may_v have_v from_o he_o a_o delegated_a and_o so_o a_o subordinate_a power_n over_o a_o part_n or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o power_n our_o a_o speak_v of_o here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n by_o grant_n and_o commission_n but_o the_o natural_a paternal_a power_n he_o suppose_v a_o father_n to_o have_v over_o his_o child_n for_o 1_o o_o he_o say_v as_o adam_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o child_n so_o his_o child_n under_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v then_o lord_n over_o their_o own_o child_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o adam_n be_v i._n e._n by_o right_a of_o generation_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n 2_o o_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o father_n because_o he_o limit_n it_o to_o be_v only_o over_o their_o own_o child_n a_o delegated_a power_n have_v no_o such_o limitation_n as_o only_o over_o their_o own_o child_n it_o may_v be_v over_o other_o as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o child_n 3_o o_o if_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a power_n it_o must_v appear_v in_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o adam_n child_n have_v any_o other_o power_n over_o they_o than_o what_o they_o natural_o have_v as_o father_n 69._o but_o that_o he_o mean_v here_o paternal_a power_n and_o no_o other_o be_v past_a doubt_n from_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v in_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o
authority_n p._n 12._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v either_o derive_v or_o usurp_v from_o the_o fatherly_a power_n there_o be_v no_o other_o original_a to_o be_v find_v of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o o._n 158._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o original_a of_o property_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o original_a of_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o original_a but_o fatherhood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n depend_v upon_o the_o original_a of_o property_n property_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o father_n of_o child_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o will_v either_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o our_o a_o say_v o._n 244._o of_o god_n sentence_n against_o eve_n gen._n 111._o 16._o that_o it_o be_v the_o original_a grant_n of_o government_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o original_a government_n have_v not_o its_o original_a by_o our_o a_o s_o own_o confession_n either_o from_o property_n or_o fatherhood_n and_o this_o text_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o adam_n power_n over_o eve_n necessary_o contradict_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fatherhood_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o regal_a power_n over_o eve_n as_o our_o a_o contend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o of_o beget_v 74._o but_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o which_o may_v plentiful_o be_v find_v in_o he_o by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v but_o read_v he_o with_o a_o little_a attention_n and_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v how_o these_o two_o original_n of_o government_n adam_n natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n will_v consist_v and_o serve_v to_o make_v out_o and_o establish_v the_o title_n of_o succeed_v monarch_n who_o as_o our_o a_o oblige_v they_o must_v all_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o these_o fountain_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v adam_n make_v by_o god_n donation_n lord_n and_o sole_a proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o manner_n as_o sir_n robt._n can_v wish_v let_v we_o suppose_v he_o also_o by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n absolute_a ruler_n over_o his_o child_n with_o a_o unlimited_a supremacy_n i_o ask_v they_o upon_o adam_n dâ—ath_n what_o become_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o descend_v to_o his_o next_o heir_n as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o in_o several_a place_n but_o that_o can_v possible_o convey_v both_o his_o natural_a and_o private_a dominion_n to_o the_o same_o person_n for_o shall_v we_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o propriety_n all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v need_v some_o proof_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o so_o he_o have_v by_o that_o title_n all_o the_o private_a dominion_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o father_n natural_a dominion_n the_o paternal_a power_n can_v descend_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n for_o be_v a_o right_n that_o accrue_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o beget_v no_o man_n can_v have_v this_o natural_a dominion_n over_o any_o one_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n without_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o that_o right_o be_v sole_o found_v for_o if_o a_o father_n by_o beget_v and_o no_o other_o title_n have_v natural_a dominion_n over_o his_o child_n he_o that_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o can_v have_v this_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a that_o our_o a_o say_v o._n 156._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o very_a birth_n become_v a_o subject_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o this_o necessary_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o birth_n can_v become_v a_o subject_a to_o his_o brother_n who_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o very_a same_o title_n can_v come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o natural_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o two_o different_a man_n at_o once_o or_o it_o be_v sense_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n by_o birth_n be_v under_o the_o natural_a dominion_n of_o his_o father_n only_o because_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o a_o man_n by_o birth_n also_o be_v under_o the_o natural_a dominion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n though_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o 75._o if_o then_o the_o private_a dominion_n of_o adam_n his_o property_n in_o the_o creature_n descend_v at_o his_o death_n all_o entire_o to_o his_o elder_a son_n his_o heir_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o there_o be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o sir_n robt_n monarchy_n and_o his_o natural_a dominion_n the_o dominion_n a_o father_n have_v over_o his_o child_n by_o beget_v they_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o his_o son_n who_o have_v child_n by_o the_o same_o title_n their_o father_n have_v it_o immediate_o upon_o adam_n decease_n the_o sovereignty_n found_v upon_o property_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n found_v upon_o fatherhood_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v since_o cain_n as_o heir_n have_v that_o of_o property_n alone_o seth_n and_o the_o other_o son_n that_o of_o fatherhood_n equal_o with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o best_a can_v be_v make_v of_o our_o a_o s_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o two_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n he_o set_v up_o in_o adam_n one_o of_o they_o will_v either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o if_o they_o both_o must_v stand_v they_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o confound_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o disorder_n government_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o by_o building_n upon_o two_o title_n to_o dominion_n which_o can_v descend_v together_o and_o which_o he_o allow_v may_v be_v separate_v for_o he_o yield_v that_o adam_n child_n have_v their_o destinct_a territory_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n o_o 210._o p._n 40._o he_o make_v it_o perpetual_o a_o doubt_n upon_o his_o principle_n where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v or_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o obedience_n since_o fatherhood_n and_o property_n be_v distinct_a title_n and_o begin_v present_o upon_o adam_n death_n to_o be_v in_o distinct_a person_n and_o which_o then_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o other_o 76._o let_v we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v it_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o grotius_n that_o adam_n child_n by_o donation_n assignation_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o session_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a have_v their_o distinct_a territory_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n abel_n have_v his_o flock_n and_o pasture_n for_o they_o cain_n have_v his_o field_n for_o corn_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n where_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n o._n 210._o here_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o two_o after_o adam_n death_n be_v sovereign_a cain_n say_v our_o a_o p._n 19_o by_o what_o title_n as_o heir_n for_o heir_n to_o progenitor_n who_o be_v natural_a parent_n of_o their_o people_n be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o their_o own_o child_n but_o also_o of_o their_o brethren_n say_v our_o a_o p._n 19_o what_o be_v cain_n heir_n to_o not_o the_o entire_a possession_n not_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v private_a dominion_n in_o for_o our_o a_o allow_v that_o abel_n by_o a_o title_n derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v his_o distinct_a territory_n for_o pasture_n by_o right_a of_o private_a dominion_n what_o then_o abel_n have_v by_o private_a dominion_n be_v exempt_a from_o cain_n dominion_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v private_a dominion_n over_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o private_a dominion_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o brother_n be_v go_v with_o this_o private_a dominion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v present_o two_o sovereign_n and_o his_o imaginary_a title_n of_o fatherhood_n be_v out_o of_o door_n and_o cain_n be_v no_o prince_n over_o his_o brother_n or_o else_o if_o cain_n retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o abel_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a dominion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o government_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o property_n whatever_o our_o a_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a abel_n do_v not_o outlive_v his_o father_n adam_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o will_v hold_v good_a against_o sir_n robt._n in_o abel_n issue_n or_o in_o seth_n or_o any_o
and_o so_o give_v right_o of_o succession_n and_o in_o this_o case_n inheritance_n or_o primogeniture_n can_v in_o its_o self_n have_v no_o right_n no_o pretence_n to_o it_o any_o far_a than_o that_o consent_n which_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n have_v so_o settle_v the_o succession_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o succession_n of_o crown_n in_o several_a country_n place_n it_o on_o different_a head_n and_o he_o come_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o one_o place_n who_o will_v be_v a_o subject_a in_o another_o 95._o if_o god_n by_o his_o positive_a grant_n and_o reveal_v declaration_n fiâ—st_o give_v rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o any_o man_n he_o that_o will_v claim_v by_o that_o title_n must_v have_v the_o same_o positive_a grant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o succession_n for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o its_o descent_n and_o conveyance_n down_o to_o other_o no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o this_o title_n of_o the_o first_o ruler_n and_o hereto_o child_n have_v no_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o primogeniture_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unless_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o constitution_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o pretension_n of_o saul_n family_n who_o receive_v his_o crown_n from_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n end_v with_o his_o reign_n and_o david_n by_o the_o same_o title_n that_o saul_n reign_v viz._n god_n appointment_n succeed_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o jonathan_n and_o all_o pretension_n of_o paternal_a inheritance_n and_o if_o solomon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o succee_v his_o father_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o title_n then_o that_o of_o primogeniture_n a_o cadet_n or_o sister_n son_n must_v have_v the_o preference_n in_o succession_n if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n the_o first_o lawful_a prince_n have_v and_o in_o dominion_n that_o have_v its_o foundation_n only_o in_o the_o positive_a appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o benjamin_n the_o young_a must_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o god_n so_o direct_a as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o that_o tribe_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n 96._o if_o paternal_a right_n the_o act_n of_o beget_v give_v a_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n inheritance_n or_o primogeniture_n can_v give_v no_o title_n for_o he_o that_o can_v succeed_v to_o his_o father_n title_n which_o be_v beget_v can_v succeed_v to_o that_o power_n over_o his_o brethren_n which_o his_o father_n have_v by_o paternal_a right_n over_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o say_v on_o this_o by_o and_o by_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o any_o government_n whether_o suppose_v to_o be_v at_o first_o found_v in_o paternal_a right_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o positive_a appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o can_v supersede_n either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n i_o say_v any_o government_n begin_v upon_o either_o of_o these_o can_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n come_v to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o he_o they_o succeed_v to_o power_n found_v on_o contract_n can_v descend_v only_o to_o he_o who_o have_v right_o by_o that_o contract_n power_n found_v on_o beget_v he_o only_o can_v have_v that_o beget_v and_o power_n found_v on_o the_o positive_a grant_n or_o donation_n of_o god_n he_o only_o can_v have_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n to_o who_o that_o grant_n direct_v it_o 97._o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v this_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o right_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v found_v original_o in_o the_o right_a a_o man_n have_v to_o subsist_v and_o enjoy_v the_o convenience_n of_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a right_a child_n have_v to_o inherit_v the_o good_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v found_v in_o the_o right_o they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o subsistance_n and_o commodity_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v therefore_o teach_v by_o natural_a love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o proprietor_n or_o heir_n it_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o child_n inherit_v of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n which_o have_v another_o original_a and_o a_o different_a end_n nor_o can_v primogeniture_n have_v any_o pretence_n to_o a_o right_n of_o sole_o inherit_v either_o property_n or_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n see_v more_o full_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v show_v here_o that_o adam_n property_n or_o private_a dominion_n can_v not_o convey_v any_o sovereignty_n or_o rule_n to_o his_o heir_n who_o not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o inherit_v all_o his_o father_n possession_n can_v not_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o sovereignty_n on_o account_n of_o his_o property_n have_v be_v vest_v in_o adam_n which_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o he_o 98._o as_o adam_n sovereignty_n if_o he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o be_v proprietor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o man_n can_v not_o have_v be_v inherit_v by_o any_o of_o his_o child_n over_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o have_v all_o title_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o right_n to_o a_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n possession_n so_o neither_o can_v adam_n sovereignty_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n if_o any_o such_o he_o have_v descend_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o child_n for_o it_o be_v in_o our_o a_o s_o account_n a_o right_o acquire_v by_o beget_v to_o rule_v over_o those_o he_o have_v beget_v it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n possible_a to_o be_v inherit_v because_o the_o right_n be_v consequent_a to_o and_o build_v on_o a_o act_n perfect_o personal_a make_v that_o power_n so_o too_o and_o impossible_a to_o be_v inherit_v for_o paternal_a power_n be_v a_o natural_a right_n arise_v only_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v inherit_v as_o the_o relation_n itself_o and_o a_o man_n may_v pretend_v as_o well_o to_o inherit_v the_o conjugal_a power_n the_o husband_n who_o heir_n he_o be_v have_v over_o his_o wife_n as_o he_o can_v to_o inherit_v the_o paternal_a power_n of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n be_v found_v on_o contract_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n on_o beget_v he_o may_v as_o well_o inherit_v the_o power_n obtain_v by_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n which_o be_v only_o personal_a as_o he_o may_v the_o power_n obtain_v by_o beget_v which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o begetter_n unless_o beget_v can_v be_v a_o title_n to_o power_n in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o beget_v 99_o which_o make_v it_o a_o reasonable_a question_n to_o ask_v whether_o adam_n die_v before_o eve_n his_o heir_n suppose_v cain_n or_o seth_n shall_v have_v have_v by_o right_o of_o inherit_v adam_n fatherhood_n sovereign_a power_n over_o eve_n his_o mother_n for_o adam_n fatherhood_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o right_n he_o have_v to_o govern_v his_o child_n because_o he_o beget_v they_o he_o that_o inherit_v adam_n fatherhood_n inherit_v nothing_o even_o in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n but_o the_o the_o right_a adam_n have_v to_o govern_v his_o child_n because_o he_o beget_v they_o so_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o heir_n will_v not_o have_v take_v in_o eve_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o adam_n descend_v by_o inheritance_n the_o heir_n must_v have_v right_o to_o govern_v eve_n because_o adam_n beget_v she_o for_o fatherhood_n be_v nothing_o else_o 100_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v with_o our_o a_o that_o a_o man_n can_v alien_a his_o power_n over_o his_o child_n and_o what_o may_v be_v transfer_v by_o compact_n may_v be_v possess_v by_o inheritance_n i_o answer_v a_o father_n can_v alien_a the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o child_n he_o may_v perhaps_o to_o some_o degree_n forfeit_v it_o but_o can_v transfer_v it_o and_o if_o any_o other_o man_n acquire_v it_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o father_n grant_v but_o some_o act_n of_o his_o own_o for_o example_n a_o father_n unnatural_o careless_a of_o his_o child_n sell_v or_o give_v he_o to_o another_o man_n and_o he_o again_o expose_v he_o a_o three_o man_n find_v he_o breed_v up_o cherish_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o his_o own_o i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n no_o body_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o filial_a duty_n and_o subjection_n be_v here_o owe_v and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o this_o foster_n father_n
and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v demand_v from_o he_o by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o it_o can_v be_v only_o due_a to_o his_o natural_a father_n who_o perhaps_o may_v have_v forfeit_v his_o right_n to_o much_o of_o that_o duty_n comprehend_v in_o the_o command_n honour_v your_o parent_n but_o can_v transfer_v none_o of_o it_o to_o another_o he_o that_o purchase_v and_o neglect_v the_o child_n get_v by_o his_o purchase_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o father_n no_o title_n to_o duty_n or_o honour_n from_o the_o child_n but_o only_o he_o acquire_v it_o who_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n perform_v the_o office_n and_o care_n of_o a_o father_n to_o the_o forlorn_a and_o perish_a infant_n make_v himself_o by_o paternal_a care_n a_o title_n to_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o paternal_a power_n this_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o admit_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o paternal_a power_n for_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o 2_o d_o book_n 101._o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v evident_a that_o paternal_a power_n arise_v only_o from_o beget_v for_o in_o that_o our_o a_o places_z it_o alone_o can_v neither_o be_v transfer_v nor_o inherit_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o beget_v can_v no_o more_o have_v paternal_a power_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o than_o he_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o any_o thing_n who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o only_o it_o be_v annex_v if_o one_o shall_v ask_v by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o father_n power_n over_o his_o child_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v likewise_o by_o what_o law_n do_v our_o a_o s_o heir_n come_v by_o a_o right_a to_o inherit_v i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n too_o for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o our_o a_o brings_z one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o such_o a_o heir_n he_o speak_v of_o why_o then_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v father_n paternal_a power_n over_o their_o child_n because_o they_o do_v beget_v they_o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o same_o paternal_a power_n to_o the_o heir_n over_o his_o brethren_n who_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o father_n have_v not_o his_o paternal_a power_n by_o beget_v or_o else_o that_o the_o heir_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n can_v give_v the_o paternal_a power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n for_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o beget_v and_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v over_o his_o brethren_n without_o this_o only_a reason_n i._n e._n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v inherit_v thiâ—_n paternal_a power_n without_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o give_v a_o title_n to_o it_o so_o may_v the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o a_o stranger_n as_o well_o as_o either_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o as_o there_o be_v not_o but_o for_o he_o that_o beget_v all_o have_v a_o equal_a title_n be_o sure_a our_o a_o offers_z no_o reason_n and_o when_o any_o body_n do_v we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v hold_v or_o no._n 102._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o man_n have_v right_o to_o inherit_v the_o property_n of_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n have_v right_o to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n as_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o that_o beget_v they_o have_v paternal_a power_n over_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o hâ—â—r_a that_o beget_v they_o not_o have_v this_o paternal_a power_n over_o they_o or_o suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n give_v absolute_a power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o such_o only_a who_o nurse_v they_o and_o feed_v their_o child_n themselves_o can_v any_o body_n pretend_v that_o this_o law_n give_v any_o one_o who_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n absolute_a power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o his_o child_n 103._o when_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o conjugal_a power_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o husband_n it_o will_v also_o i_o believe_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o a_o s_o paternal_a power_n acquire_v by_o beget_v may_v be_v inherit_v by_o a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o brother_n as_o heir_n to_o his_o father_n power_n may_v have_v paternal_a power_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n conjugal_a power_n to_o but_o till_o then_o i_o think_v we_o may_v rest_v satisfy_v that_o the_o paternal_a power_n of_o adam_n this_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o fatherhood_n be_v there_o any_o such_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o nor_o be_v inherit_v by_o his_o next_o heir_n fatherly_a power_n i_o easy_o grant_v our_o a_o if_o it_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a can_v never_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o will_v be_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v father_n but_o none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v adam_n paternal_a power_n or_o derive_v they_o from_o he_o but_o every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o own_o by_o the_o same_o title_n adam_n have_v his_o viz._n by_o beget_v but_o not_o by_o inheritance_n or_o succession_n no_o more_o than_o husband_n have_v their_o conjugal_a power_n by_o inheritance_n from_o adam_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v as_o adam_n have_v no_o such_o property_n no_o such_o paternal_a power_n as_o give_v he_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n over_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o his_o sovereignty_n build_v upon_o either_o of_o these_o title_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o can_v not_o have_v descend_v to_o his_o heir_n but_o must_v have_v end_v with_o he_o adam_z therefore_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v neither_o monarch_n nor_o his_o imaginary_a monarchy_n hereditable_a the_o power_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v adam_n since_o all_o that_o adam_n can_v have_v upon_o our_o a_o s_o ground_n either_o of_o property_n or_o fatherhood_n necessary_o die_v with_o he_o and_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n by_o inheritance_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v whether_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o heir_n to_o inherit_v his_o power_n as_o our_o a_o talk_v of_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o heir_n to_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n 104._o our_o a_o tell_v we_o o._n 253._o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o multitude_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o great_a or_o small_a though_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o several_a corner_n and_o remote_a region_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o multitude_n consider_v by_o its_o self_n there_o be_v one_o man_n among_o they_o that_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o subject_a to_o he_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o subject_a and_o again_o p._n 20._o if_o adam_n himself_o be_v still_o live_v and_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v one_o man_n and_o but_o one_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v next_o heir_n let_v this_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v if_o our_o a_o please_v all_o the_o prince_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v then_o be_v by_o our_o a_o s_o rule_n one_o among_o they_o that_o in_o nature_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o adam_n a_o excellent_a way_n to_o establish_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o settle_v the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n by_o set_v up_o a_o hundred_o or_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o title_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n against_o any_o king_n now_o reign_v upon_o our_o a_o s_o ground_n as_o good_a as_o his_o own_o if_o this_o right_a of_o heir_n carry_v any_o weight_n with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o our_o a_o seem_v to_o tell_v we_o o._n 244._o must_v not_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a can_v those_o who_o wear_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n without_o have_v the_o right_n of_o be_v heir_n to_o adam_n demand_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n by_o this_o title_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v it_o by_o
the_o same_o law_n either_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v claim_v and_o hold_v by_o this_o title_n of_o adam_n heir_n and_o then_o the_o start_n of_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v adam_n heir_n signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n or_o if_o it_o real_o be_v as_o our_o a_o say_v the_o true_a title_n to_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o find_v out_o this_o true_a heir_n of_o adam_n seat_z him_z in_o his_o â—hrone_n and_o then_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o resign_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o thing_n that_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n 105._o for_o either_o this_o right_n in_o nature_n of_o adam_n heir_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o race_n of_o man_n for_o altogether_o they_o make_v one_o multitude_n be_v a_o right_a not_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v lawful_a king_n without_o it_o and_o then_o king_n title_n and_o power_n depend_v not_o on_o it_o or_o else_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o be_v not_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o have_v no_o right_n to_o obedience_n either_o this_o title_n of_o heir_n to_o adam_n be_v that_o whereby_o king_n hold_v their_o crown_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o subjection_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o one_o only_o can_v have_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_n can_v require_v no_o obedience_n from_o other_o man_n who_o be_v but_o their_o fellow_n subject_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n whereby_o king_n rule_v and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o then_o king_n be_v king_n without_o it_o and_o this_o dream_n of_o the_o natural_a sovereignty_n of_o adam_n heir_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o obedience_n and_o government_n for_o if_o king_n have_v a_o right_n to_o dominion_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v heir_n to_o adam_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o title_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v without_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v i_o be_o under_o no_o obligation_n to_o obâ—y_v and_o we_o be_v all_o free_a till_o our_o a_o or_o any_o body_n for_o he_o will_v show_v we_o adam_n right_a heir_n if_o there_o be_v but_o onâ—_n heir_n of_o adam_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o lawful_a king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n in_o conscience_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n till_o it_o be_v resolve_v who_o that_o be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o young_a house_n and_o all_o other_o have_v equal_a title_n if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o heir_n of_o adam_n every_o one_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o so_o every_o one_o have_v regal_a power_n for_o if_o two_o son_n can_v be_v heir_n together_o than_o all_o the_o son_n be_v equal_o heir_n and_o so_o all_o be_v heir_n be_v all_o son_n or_o son_n son_n of_o adam_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o right_n of_o heir_n can_v stand_v for_o by_o it_o either_o but_o one_o only_a man_n or_o all_o man_n be_v king_n and_o take_v which_o you_o please_v it_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n since_o if_o all_o man_n be_v heir_n they_o can_v owe_v obedience_n to_o no_o body_n if_o only_o one_o no_o body_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v know_v and_o his_o title_n make_v out_o chap._n xi_o who_o heir_n 106._o the_o great_a question_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v disturb_v mankind_n and_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o have_v ruin_v city_n depopulate_v country_n and_o disorder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v not_o whither_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n than_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n a_o writer_n of_o politics_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v take_v great_a care_n in_o settle_v this_o point_n and_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o it_o for_o if_o this_o remain_v disputable_a all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o by_o dress_v up_o power_n with_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o temptation_n absoluteness_n can_v add_v to_o it_o without_o show_v who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v it_o be_v only_o to_o give_v a_o great_a edge_n to_o man_n natural_a ambition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o be_v intemperate_a and_o to_o set_v man_n on_o the_o more_o eager_o to_o scramble_v and_o so_o lie_v a_o sure_a and_o last_a foundation_n of_o endless_a contention_n and_o disorder_n instead_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o human_a society_n 107._o this_o our_o a_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n have_v make_v the_o conveyance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n itself_o sacred_a so_o that_o no_o power_n no_o consideration_n can_v divert_v it_o from_o that_o person_n to_o who_o by_o this_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v assign_v no_o necessity_n or_o contrivance_n can_v substitute_v another_o person_n in_o his_o room_n for_o if_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o adam_n heir_n he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o assign_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n our_o a_o tell_v we_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o sacrilege_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v king_n who_o be_v not_o adam_n heir_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o any_o one_o to_o have_v be_v priest_n who_o have_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o not_o only_o the_o priesthood_n in_o general_a be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sole_a line_n and_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o one_o but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n who_o succession_n therefore_o be_v careful_o observe_v and_o by_o that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n certain_o know_v 108._o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o care_v our_o a_o have_v take_v to_o make_v we_o know_v who_o be_v this_o heir_n who_o by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o men._n the_o first_o account_n of_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v p._n 12._o in_o these_o word_n this_o subjection_n of_o child_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o regal_a authority_n by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o follow_v that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o in_o general_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o even_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o specifical_o to_o the_o elder_a parent_n matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o little_a liable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o doubt_v or_o equivocation_n and_o i_o think_v if_o language_n be_v capable_a of_o express_v any_o thing_n destinct_o and_o clear_o that_o of_o kindred_n and_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o nearness_n of_o blood_n be_v one_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o a_o have_v use_v a_o little_a more_o intelligible_a expression_n here_o that_o we_o may_v have_v better_o know_v who_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o elder_a parent_n for_o i_o believe_v if_o land_n have_v be_v assign_v or_o grant_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a parent_n of_o his_o family_n he_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v need_v a_o interpreter_n and_o it_o will_v scarce_o have_v be_v know_v to_o who_o next_o it_o belong_v 109._o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o certain_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n elder_a parent_n signify_v either_o the_o elder_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v have_v child_n or_o those_o who_o have_v long_a have_v issue_n and_o then_o our_o a_o s_o assertion_n will_v be_v that_o those_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o have_v be_v long_a in_o the_o world_n or_o long_a fruitful_a have_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o right_a to_o civil_a power_n if_o
over_o they_o as_o much_o as_o jacob_n be_v in_o his_o own_o family_n the_o word_n if_o one_o consider_v thy_o brethren_n and_o thy_o mother_n son_n in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o esau_n or_o the_o personal_a dominion_n of_o jacob_n over_o he_o for_o the_o word_n son_n and_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v use_v literal_o by_o isaac_n who_o know_v jacob_n have_v only_o one_o brother_n and_o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o establish_v any_o dominion_n in_o jacob_n over_o esau_n that_o in_o the_o story_n we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o gen._n 32._o jacob_n several_a time_n call_v esau_n lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n and_o gen._n 33._o he_o bow_v himself_o seven_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o esau_n whether_o esau_n then_o be_v a_o subject_a and_o vassal_n nay_o as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o all_o subject_n be_v slave_n to_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o birth_n right_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v that_o these_o word_n of_o isaac_n be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o confirm_v jacob_n in_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o esau_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o birthright_n he_o have_v get_v from_o he_o 118._o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o any_o jurisdicton_n or_o authority_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v over_o the_o other_o after_o their_o father_n death_n they_o live_v with_o the_o friendship_n and_o equality_n of_o brethren_n neither_o lord_n neither_o slave_n to_o his_o brother_n but_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o be_v both_o head_n of_o their_o distinct_a family_n where_o they_o receive_v no_o law_n from_o one_o another_o but_o live_v separate_o and_o be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v two_o distinct_a people_n under_o two_o distinct_a government_n this_o blessing_n then_o of_o isaac_n whereon_o our_o a_o will_v build_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o what_o rebeca_n have_v be_v tell_v from_o god_n gen._n 25._o 23._o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o two_o manner_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thy_o bowel_n and_o the_o one_o people_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o other_o people_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o so_o jacob_n bless_v judah_n gen._n 49._o and_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n and_o dominion_n from_o whence_o our_o a_o may_v have_v argue_v as_o well_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o son_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o from_o this_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o jacob_n they_o be_v both_o prediction_n of_o what_o shall_v long_v after_o happen_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o not_o the_o declare_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n to_o dominion_n in_o either_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v our_o a_o s_o two_o great_a and_o only_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o their_o brethren_n 1_o o._n because_o god_n tell_v cain_n gen._n 4._o that_o however_o sin_n may_v set_v upon_o he_o he_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v master_n of_o it_o for_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o abel_n and_o give_v so_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o nothing_o can_v convince_o be_v infer_v from_o so_o doubtful_a a_o text_n to_o our_o a_o s_o purpose_n 2_o o._n because_o in_o this_o of_o gen._n 27._o isaac_n foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n therefore_o say_v our_o a_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o leave_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o conclusion_n 119._o and_o now_o we_o see_v how_o our_o a_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o descend_v and_o conveyance_n down_o of_o adam_n monarchical_a power_n or_o paternal_a dominion_n to_o posterity_n by_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heir_n succeed_v to_o all_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o become_v upon_o his_o death_n as_o much_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n be_v not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o child_n but_o over_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o descend_v from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o yet_o who_o this_o heir_n be_v he_o do_v not_o once_o tell_v we_o and_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n be_v only_o that_o in_o his_o instance_n of_o jacob_n by_o use_v the_o word_n birthright_n as_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v that_o by_o heir_n he_o mean_v the_o elder_a son_n though_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o any_o where_o mention_n express_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o all_o along_o keep_v himself_o under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o indefinite_a term_n heir_n but_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v heir_n for_o if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o pretence_n why_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o heir_n alike_o and_o so_o by_o right_o of_o pimogeniture_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v but_o one_o step_n towards_o the_o settelment_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v still_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o till_o he_o can_v show_v we_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o right_a heir_n in_o all_o those_o case_n which_o may_v happen_v where_o the_o present_a possessor_n have_v no_o son_n but_o this_o he_o silent_o pass_v over_o and_o perhaps_o wise_o too_o for_o what_o can_v be_v wise_a after_o one_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n have_v that_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a institution_n vid._n o._n 254._o p._n 12._o then_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o start_v any_o question_n concern_v the_o person_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o will_v certain_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v determine_v nothing_o about_o he_o and_o if_o our_o a_o can_v show_v who_o by_o right_o of_o nature_n or_o a_o clear_a positive_a law_n of_o god_n have_v the_o next_o right_n to_o inherit_v the_o dominion_n of_o this_o natural_a monarch_n he_o have_v be_v at_o such_o pain_n about_o when_o he_o die_v without_o a_o son_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n and_o determine_v their_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o show_v they_o who_o by_o original_a right_n superior_a and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n or_o any_o act_n of_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o this_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n than_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o paternal_a power_n which_o i_o ought_v and_o be_o dispose_v to_o obey_v unless_o where_o there_o be_v many_o pretender_n i_o also_o know_v the_o person_n that_o be_v rightful_o invest_v and_o endow_v with_o it_o 120._o for_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o my_o obedience_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o under_o to_o pay_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o right_n my_o lord_n and_o ruler_n i_o must_v know_v the_o person_n that_o this_o right_n of_o paternal_a power_n reside_v in_o and_o so_o empower_n he_o to_o claim_v obedience_n from_o i_o for_o let_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v p._n 12._o that_o civil_a power_n not_o only_o in_o general_n be_v byâ—_n divine_a institution_n but_o even_o the_o assignment_n of_o it_o specifical_o to_o the_o elder_a parent_n o._n 254._o that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n or_o right_n of_o government_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o the_o person_n have_v that_o power_n be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o unless_o he_o show_v we_o in_o all_o case_n who_o be_v this_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n who_o be_v this_o elder_a parent_n all_o his_o abstract_n notion_n of_o monarchical_a power_n will_v signify_v just_a nothing_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o man_n be_v conscientious_o to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n for_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v obey_v because_o it_o can_v command_v but_o be_v only_o that_o which_o give_v one_o man_n a_o right_n which_o another_o have_v not_o and_o if_o it_o come_v by_o inheritance_n another_o man_n can_v have_v to_o command_v and_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o pay_v obedience_n to_o the_o paternal_a power_n
when_o i_o obey_v he_o to_o who_o paternal_a power_n give_v no_o right_a to_o my_o obedience_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a right_o to_o my_o obedience_n who_o can_v show_v his_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o power_n of_o rule_v over_o i_o as_o well_o as_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n 121._o and_o hence_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o any_o prince_n title_n to_o government_n as_o heir_n to_o adam_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o have_v be_v better_o let_v alone_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v all_o into_o present_a possession_n and_o make_v civil_a obedience_n as_o due_a to_o a_o usurper_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o thereby_o the_o usurper_n title_n as_o good_a his_o word_n be_v o._n 253._o and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v remember_v if_o a_o usurper_n dispossess_v the_o true_a heir_n the_o subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o fatherly_a power_n must_v go_v along_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v his_o title_n of_o usurper_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o desire_v my_o sober_a reader_n to_o consider_v what_o thanks_o prince_n owe_v such_o politic_n as_o this_o which_o can_v suppose_v paternal_a power_n i._n e._n a_o right_a to_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cade_n or_o a_o cromwell_n and_o so_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o paternal_a power_n the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n will_v be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o be_v to_o lawful_a prince_n and_o yet_o this_o as_o dangerous_a a_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o make_v all_o political_a power_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o adam_n paternal_a power_n by_o right_n and_o divine_a institution_n descend_v from_o he_o without_o be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o who_o it_o descend_v or_o who_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o 122._o for_o i_o say_v to_o settle_v government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o lay_v obligation_n to_o obedience_n on_o any_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a suppose_v with_o our_o a_o that_o all_o power_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o be_v possess_v of_o adam_n fatherhood_n to_o satisfy_v he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o this_o power_n this_o fatherhood_n when_o the_o possessor_n die_v without_o son_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n the_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a question_n be_v and_o that_o which_o our_o a_o will_v be_v think_v to_o contend_v for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o forget_v it_o what_o person_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v paternal_a without_o know_v in_o who_o it_o reside_v for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n i._n e._n right_o to_o govern_v it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v call_v paternal_a regal_a natural_a or_o acquire_v supreme_a fatherhood_n or_o supreme_a brotherhood_n provide_v we_o know_v who_o have_v it_o 123._o i_o go_v on_o then_o to_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o inherit_v of_o this_o paternal_a power_n this_o supreme_a fatherhood_n the_o grandson_n by_o a_o daughter_n have_v a_o right_a before_o a_o nephew_n by_o a_o brother_n whether_o the_o grandson_n by_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o infant_n before_o the_o young_a son_n a_o man_n and_o able_a whether_o the_o daughter_n before_o the_o uncle_n or_o any_o other_o man_n descend_v by_o a_o male_a line_n whether_o a_o grandson_n by_o a_o young_a daughter_n before_o a_o granddaughter_n by_o a_o elder_a daughter_n whether_o the_o elder_a son_n by_o a_o concubine_n before_o a_o young_a son_n by_o a_o wife_n from_o whence_o also_o will_v arise_v many_o question_n of_o legitimation_n and_o what_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n for_o as_o to_o the_o municipal_a or_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n they_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o it_o may_v far_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v a_o fool_n shall_v inherit_v this_o paternal_a power_n before_o the_o young_a a_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o degree_n of_o folly_n it_o must_v be_v that_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o a_o fool_n exclude_v for_o his_o folly_n before_o the_o son_n of_o his_o wise_a brother_n who_o reign_v who_o have_v the_o paternal_a power_n whilst_o the_o widow_n queen_n be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o no_o body_n know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v a_o son_n or_o a_o daughter_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o two_o male_a twin_n who_o by_o the_o dissection_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n whether_o a_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n before_o a_o brother_n daughter_n by_o the_o whole_a blood_n 124._o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v propose_v about_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o not_o as_o idle_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o in_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v have_v concern_v the_o inheritance_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o want_v they_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o famous_a example_n of_o it_o than_o the_o other_o kingdom_n in_o this_o very_a island_n which_o have_v be_v full_o relate_v by_o the_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o patriarchanon_n monarcha_fw-la i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o and_o till_o our_o a_o have_v resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v plain_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n all_o his_o supposition_n of_o a_o monarchical_a absolute_a supreme_a paternal_a power_n in_o adam_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o that_o power_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o so_o on_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o his_o supposition_n be_v as_o much_o demonstration_n as_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o least_o use_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n or_o make_v out_o the_o title_n of_o any_o one_o prince_n now_o on_o earth_n but_o will_v rather_o unsettle_v and_o bâ—ing_v all_o into_o question_n for_o let_v our_o a_o tell_v we_o as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v and_o let_v all_o man_n believe_v it_o too_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o paternal_a and_o thereby_o a_o monarchical_a power_n that_o this_o the_o only_a power_n in_o the_o world_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o past_a doubt_n to_o who_o this_o paternal_a power_n descend_v and_o who_o now_o it_o be_v no_o body_n can_v be_v under_o any_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o paternal_a power_n in_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o more_o paternal_a power_n than_o i_o myself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o obey_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v how_o i_o know_v he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v i_o shall_v answer_v it_o can_v be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o obedience_n which_o i_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o obedience_n which_o no_o body_n at_o all_o can_v know_v 125._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n about_o adam_n fatherhood_n the_o greatness_n of_o its_o power_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o supposal_n help_v nothing_o to_o the_o establish_v the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o determine_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o obey_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v or_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o who_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o fatherhood_n this_o monarchical_a power_n of_o adam_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o man_n consciencesâ—_n or_o secure_v their_o health_n if_o our_o a_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n or_o cure_n disease_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n whilst_o â—his_v heir_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v as_o rational_o who_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o our_o a_o go_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o expect_v a_o good_a absolution_n or_o take_v physic_n with_o
expectation_n of_o health_n from_o any_o one_o who_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o physician_n or_o thirst_v himself_o into_o those_o employment_n say_v i_o acquiess_v in_o the_o absolve_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n or_o i_o shall_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o medicinal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n as_o he_o who_o say_v i_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o paternal_a power_n descend_v from_o adam_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v all_o these_o power_n descend_v only_o to_o his_o single_a heiâ—_n and_o that_o heir_n be_v unknown_a 126._o it_o be_v true_a the_o civil_a lawyer_n haâ—e_v pretend_v to_o determine_v some_o of_o these_o case_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n but_o by_o our_o a_o s_o principle_n they_o have_v meddle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o if_o all_o political_a power_n he_o derive_v only_o from_o adam_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_z only_o to_o his_o successive_a heir_n by_o the_o ordinenee_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v a_o right_a antecedent_n and_o paramount_n to_o all_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n can_v determine_v that_o which_o be_v itself_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o government_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v its_o rule_n only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o case_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a to_o be_v convey_v this_o way_n i_o be_o fure_z it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v government_n and_o obedience_n to_o governor_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_a since_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o compact_a which_o divine_a institution_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shut_v out_o all_o these_o endless_a inextricable_a doubt_n can_v be_v safe_o provide_v against_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v how_o a_o divine_a natural_a right_n and_o that_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v all_o order_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n without_o any_o plain_a natural_a or_o divine_a rule_n concern_v it_o and_o these_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n if_o the_o assignment_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o heir_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o divine_a institution_n the_o person_n of_o the_o heir_n can_v not_o be_v know_v this_o paternal_a regal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a right_o only_o he_o it_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o human_a prudence_n or_o confent_a to_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o for_o if_o only_o one_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o mankind_n no_o body_n can_v claim_v that_o obedience_n but_o he_o that_o can_v show_v that_o right_o nor_o can_v man_n conscience_n by_o any_o other_o pretence_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o this_o doctrine_n cut_v up_o all_o government_n by_o the_o root_n 127._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o our_o a_o lay_n it_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o the_o very_a person_n that_o be_v to_o rule_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o divine_a institution_n tell_v we_o at_o large_a only_o that_o this_o person_n be_v the_o heir_n but_o who_o this_o heir_n be_v he_o leave_v we_o to_o guess_v and_o so_o this_o divine_a institution_n which_o assign_v it_o to_o a_o person_n who_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v be_v just_a as_o good_a as_o a_o assignment_n to_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o whatever_o our_o a_o do_v divine_a institution_n make_v no_o such_o ridiculous_a assignment_n nor_o can_v god_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacred_a law_n that_o one_o certain_a person_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n to_o something_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v rule_n to_o mark_v out_o and_o know_v that_o person_n by_o or_o give_v a_o heir_n a_o divine_a right_n to_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o point_v out_o who_o that_o heir_n be_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o a_o heir_n have_v no_o such_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o right_n to_o the_o heir_n but_o yet_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a and_o undeterminable_a who_o such_o heir_n be_v 128._o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o general_a term_n to_o some_o body_n after_o he_o without_o name_v his_o seed_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o that_o somebody_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a and_o useful_a a_o assignment_n to_o determine_v the_o right_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o will_v to_o the_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o crown_n to_o give_v empire_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o successive_a heir_n after_o he_o without_o tell_v who_o his_o heir_n be_v for_o the_o word_n heir_n without_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o somebody_o i_o know_v not_o who_o god_n make_v it_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o marry_v those_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o say_v none_o of_o you_o shall_v approach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n but_o moreover_o give_v rule_n to_o know_v who_o be_v those_o near_a of_o kin_n forbid_v by_o divine_a institution_n or_o else_o that_o law_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v restraint_n or_o give_v privilege_n to_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o the_o particular_a person_n concern_v can_v be_v know_v by_o but_o god_n not_o have_v any_o where_o say_v the_o next_o heir_n shall_v inherit_v all_o his_o father_n estate_n or_o dominion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v no_o where_o appoint_v who_o that_o heir_n shall_v be_v for_o never_o have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n never_o design_v any_o heir_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o can_v expect_v he_o shall_v any_o where_o nominate_v or_o appoint_v any_o person_n to_o it_o as_o we_o may_v have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n heir_n occur_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o heir_n in_o our_o a_o s_o sense_n one_o that_o be_v by_o right_o of_o nature_n to_o inherit_v all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v exclusive_a of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o sarah_n suppose_v that_o if_o ishmael_n stay_v in_o the_o house_n to_o share_v in_o abraham_n estate_n after_o his_o death_n this_o son_n of_o a_o bondwoman_n may_v be_v heir_n with_o isaac_n and_o therefore_o say_v she_o cast_v out_o this_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o this_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o my_o son_n but_o this_o can_v excuse_v our_o a_o who_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o every_o number_n of_o man_n one_o who_o be_v right_o and_o next_o heir_n to_o adam_n aught_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n of_o descent_n be_v but_o hâ—ving_v be_v so_o spare_v to_o instruct_v we_o by_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v who_o be_v heir_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o his_o history_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o he_o pretend_v whole_o to_o build_v his_o government_n give_v we_o in_o this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n 129._o our_o a_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 13._o begin_v his_o history_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o adam_n regal_a power_n p._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n this_o lordship_n which_o adam_n by_o command_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o right_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o patriarch_n do_v enjoy_v be_v as_o large_a etc._n etc._n how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o patriarch_n by_o descent_n do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o dominion_n of_o life_n and_o death_n say_v he_o we_o find_v judah_n the_o father_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o thamer_n his_o daughter-in_a law_n for_o play_v the_o harlot_n p._n 13._o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o judah_n have_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o usual_o the_o office_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v indeed_o a_o mark_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n according_a to_o those_o law_n may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o will_v but_o ill_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v judge_n jefferies_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o late_a time_n therefore_o judge_n jefferies_n have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v judah_n do_v it_o not_o by_o commission_n from_o another_o
then_o ask_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v adam_n heir_n if_o adam_n lordship_n adam_n monarchy_n by_o right_o descend_v only_o to_o the_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o two_o can_v be_v but_o his_o subject_n his_o slave_n if_o by_o riâ—ht_n it_o descend_v to_o all_o three_o brother_n by_o the_o same_o right_n it_o will_v descend_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a what_o he_o say_v p._n 19_o that_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v true_a but_o all_o brother_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n will_v be_v equal_a and_o independent_a all_o heir_n to_o adam_n monarchy_n and_o consequent_o all_o monarch_n too_o one_o as_o much_o as_o another_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v noah_n their_o father_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o so_o that_o our_o a_o will_v allow_v more_o to_o noah_n than_o he_o will_v to_o god_n almighty_a for_o o._n 211._o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o noah_n birthright_n his_o word_n be_v noah_n be_v leave_v sole_a heir_n to_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o birthright_n and_o make_v he_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_a tenant_n in_o common_a with_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o noah_n shall_v disinherit_v shem_n of_o his_o birthright_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n so_o that_o this_o birthright_n when_o our_o a_o please_v must_v and_o when_o he_o please_v must_v not_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a 140._o if_o noah_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o assignment_n of_o dominion_n to_o they_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o all_o our_o a_o s_o discourse_n of_o adam_n heir_n with_o whatsoever_o he_o build_v on_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o door_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o the_o form_n of_o the_o power_n govern_v and_o the_o person_n have_v that_o power_n will_v be_v all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o our_o a_o say_v o._n 254_o for_o if_o the_o right_n of_o the_o heir_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a right_n no_o man_n father_n or_o not_o father_n can_v alter_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v only_o (null)_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o where_o (null)_o institution_n give_v it_o not_o the_o first_o bear_v have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o above_o his_o brethren_n and_o man_n may_v put_v government_n into_o what_o hand_n and_o under_o what_o form_n they_o please_v 141._o he_o go_v on_o most_o of_o the_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n labour_v to_o fetch_v their_o original_a from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n of_o noah_n p._n 14._o how_o many_o do_v most_o of_o the_o civil_a nation_n amount_v to_o and_o who_o be_v they_o i_o fear_v the_o chinese_n a_o very_a great_a and_o civil_a people_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o people_n of_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n trouble_v not_o themselves_o much_o about_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v our_o a_o s_z most_o of_o the_o civil_a nation_n must_v necessary_o derive_v themselves_o from_o noah_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v little_a of_o his_o son_n or_o nephew_n but_o if_o the_o herald_n and_o antiquary_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v these_o man_n general_o that_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o original_n of_o nation_n or_o all_o the_o nation_n themselves_o shall_v labour_v to_o fetch_v their_o original_a from_o some_o of_o the_o son_n or_o nephew_n of_o noah_n what_o will_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lordship_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o right_n descend_v to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o ever_o nation_n or_o race_n of_o man_n labour_v to_o fetch_v their_o original_a from_o may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v think_v by_o they_o man_n of_o renown_n famous_a to_o posterity_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o action_n but_o beyond_o these_o they_o look_v not_o nor_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v heir_n to_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o such_o as_o raise_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n to_o a_o degree_n that_o will_v give_v a_o lustre_n to_o those_o who_o in_o future_a age_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ogygis_fw-la hercules_n brama_n tamburlaine_n pharamont_n nay_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n be_v name_n from_o whence_o divers_a race_n of_o man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v labour_v to_o derive_v their_o original_a will_v that_o prove_v that_o those_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n by_o right_a descend_v to_o they_o if_o not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o our_o a_o s_z to_o mislead_v his_o reader_n that_o in_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o 142._o and_o therefore_o to_o as_o much_o purpose_n be_v what_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 15._o concern_v this_o division_n of_o the_o world_n that_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o lot_n and_o other_o that_o noah_n sail_v round_o the_o mediterranean_a in_o ten_o year_n and_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n portion_n for_o his_o three_o son_n america_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v his_o that_o can_v catch_v it_o why_o our_o a_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o noah_n to_o his_o son_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v out_o a_o imagination_n though_o no_o better_a than_o a_o dream_n that_o he_o can_v find_v any_o where_o to_o favour_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o guess_v since_o such_o a_o division_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v necessary_o take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o adam_n heir_n unless_o three_o brother_n can_v altogether_o be_v heir_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n howsoever_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o division_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o division_n itself_o be_v by_o family_n from_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n over_o which_o the_o parent_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n p._n 15._o if_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n descend_v by_o right_n they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n be_v all_o heir_n to_o this_o lordship_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o in_o those_o day_n cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o other_o parent_n beside_o the_o elder_a son_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n over_o their_o family_n and_o have_v a_o right_a to_o divide_v the_o earth_n by_o family_n what_o hinder_v young_a brother_n be_v father_n of_o family_n from_o have_v the_o same_o right_n how_o cham_n or_o japhet_n be_v prince_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o title_n of_o heir_n in_o his_o elder_a brother_n young_a brother_n by_o the_o same_o right_n descend_v to_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o and_o so_o all_o our_o a_o s_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n will_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o child_n and_o no_o kingdom_n by_o this_o natural_a right_n can_v be_v big_a than_o a_o family_n for_o either_o this_o lordship_n of_o adam_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o right_n descend_v only_o to_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o heir_n as_o our_o a_o say_v p._n 19_o or_o else_o it_o by_o right_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o son_n equal_o and_o then_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n will_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n take_v which_o you_o will_v it_o destroy_v the_o present_a government_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n since_o whoever_o haâ—_n this_o natural_a power_n of_o a_o king_n by_o right_a descend_v to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o as_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o cain_n have_v it_o and_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o be_v alone_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o else_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o shem_o cham_fw-mi and_o japhet_n have_v it_o three_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v only_a prince_n of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o all_o family_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v only_o one_o empire_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o next_o heir_n or_o else_o every_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n of_o itself_o by_o the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n descend_v to_o parent_n of_o family_n and_o to_o this_o only_o tend_v all_o
goverment_n with_o their_o governor_n start_v up_o who_o can_v not_o all_o have_v fatherly_a authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o destroy_v fatherly_a authority_n when_o he_o suffer_v one_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o to_o have_v his_o government_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o share_v by_o several_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o argument_n just_a like_o this_o for_o monarchical_a government_n to_o say_v when_o any_o monarchy_n be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o divide_v among_o revolt_a subject_n that_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v monarchical_a power_n by_o rend_v a_o settle_a empire_n into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a government_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o what_o happen_v in_o providence_n to_o be_v preserve_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v as_o a_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o man_n as_o necessary_a or_o ufeful_a it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o every_o one_o will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o imitate_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v impossible_a to_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o true_a speak_n that_o shem_n for_o example_n for_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v have_v fatherly_a authority_n or_o sovereignty_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n over_o that_o one_o people_n at_o babel_n and_o that_o the_o next_o moment_n shem_fw-mi yet_o live_v 72_o other_o shall_v have_v fatherly_a authority_n or_o sovereignty_n by_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n over_o the_o same_o people_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a government_n either_o these_o 72_o father_n actual_o be_v ruler_n just_a before_o the_o confusion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o one_o people_n but_o that_o god_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o where_o be_v monarchy_n or_o else_o these_o 72_o father_n have_v fatherly_a authority_n but_o know_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o fatherly_a authority_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o government_n among_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o mankind_n not_o know_v it_o and_o stranger_n yet_o that_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o in_o a_o instant_n these_o 72_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o have_v fatherly_a power_n and_o all_o other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o they_o and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o particular_a fatherly_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a he_o that_o can_v think_v this_o argue_n from_o scripture_n may_v from_o thence_o make_v out_o what_o model_n of_o a_o utopia_n will_v best_a suit_n with_o his_o fancy_n or_o interest_n and_o this_o fatherhood_n thus_o dispose_v of_o will_v justify_v both_o a_o prince_n who_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v father_n of_o family_n shall_v quit_v all_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o canton_n his_o empire_n into_o less_o government_n for_o themselves_o for_o it_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o doubt_n in_o which_o of_o these_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n reside_v till_o our_o a_o resolve_v we_o whether_o shem_n who_o be_v then_o alive_a or_o these_o 72_o new_a prince_n begin_v so_o many_o new_a empire_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o over_o his_o subject_n have_v right_a to_o govern_v since_o our_o a_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o one_o a_o tother_o have_v fatherly_a which_o be_v supreme_a authority_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o as_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o they_o which_o be_v as_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o any_o monarch_n this_o at_o least_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o if_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n in_o the_o 72_o new_a erect_v nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o destroy_v all_o pretence_n of_o adam_n heir_n since_o he_o take_v care_n and_o therefore_o do_v preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n in_o so_o many_o at_o least_o 71_o that_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v adam_n heir_n when_o the_o right_a heir_n if_o god_n have_v ever_o ordain_v any_o such_o inheritance_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v shem_o then_o live_v and_o they_o be_v all_o one_o people_n 148._o nimrod_n be_v his_o next_o instance_n of_o enjoy_v this_o patriarchal_a power_n p._n 16._o but_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n our_o a_o seem_v a_o little_a unkind_a to_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o against_o right_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n by_o seize_v violent_o on_o the_o right_n of_o other_o lord_n of_o family_n these_o lord_n of_o family_n here_o be_v call_v father_n of_o family_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v so_o we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v for_o this_o fatherly_a authority_n must_v be_v in_o they_o either_o as_o heir_n to_o adam_n and_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v 72_o nor_o above_o one_o at_o once_o or_o else_o as_o natural_a parent_n over_o their_o child_n and_o so_o every_o father_n will_v have_v paternal_a authority_n over_o his_o child_n by_o the_o same_o right_n and_o in_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o those_o 72_o have_v and_o so_o be_v independent_a prince_n over_o their_o own_o offspring_n and_o his_o lord_n of_o family_n thus_o understand_v he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o monarchy_n viz._n as_o against_o right_o seize_v violent_o on_o the_o right_n of_o father_n over_o their_o child_n which_o paternal_a authority_n if_o it_o be_v in_o they_o by_o right_a of_o nature_n for_o else_o how_o can_v those_o 72_o come_v by_o it_o no_o body_n can_v take_v from_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o then_o i_o desire_v our_o a_o and_o his_o friend_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o will_v concern_v other_o prince_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o his_o conclusion_n of_o that_o paragraph_n resolve_v all_o regal_a power_n of_o those_o who_o dominion_n extend_v beyond_o their_o family_n either_o into_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n or_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o family_n which_o will_v differ_v very_o little_a from_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 149._o all_o his_o instance_n in_o the_o next_o section_n p._n 17._o of_o the_o 12_o duke_n of_o edom_n the_o 9_o king_n in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o asia_n in_o abraham_n day_n the_o 31_o king_n in_o canaan_n destroy_v by_o joshua_n and_o the_o care_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o that_o every_o town_n in_o those_o day_n have_v a_o king_n be_v so_o many_o direct_a proof_n against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lordship_n of_o adam_n by_o right_o descend_v to_o they_o that_o make_v king_n for_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o royalty_n by_o that_o title_n either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v but_o one_o sovereign_a over_o they_o all_o or_o else_o every_o father_n of_o a_o family_n have_v be_v as_o good_a a_o prince_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o claim_n to_o royalty_n as_o these_o for_o if_o all_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n have_v each_o of_o they_o the_o young_a as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a the_o right_a of_o fatherhood_n and_o so_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n after_o their_o father_n death_n the_o same_o right_n have_v their_o son_n after_o they_o and_o so_o on_o to_o all_o posterity_n which_o will_v limit_v all_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o fatherhood_n only_o to_o be_v over_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o their_o descendant_n which_o power_n of_o fatherhood_n die_v with_o the_o head_n of_o each_o family_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o like_a power_n of_o fatherhood_n to_o take_v place_n in_o each_o of_o his_o son_n over_o their_o respective_a posterity_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o fatherhood_n will_v be_v preserve_v indeed_o and_o be_v intelligible_a but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o to_o our_o a_o s_o purpose_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v proof_n of_o any_o power_n they_o have_v by_o title_n of_o fatherhood_n as_o heir_n of_o adam_n paternal_a authority_n nor_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o for_o adam_n fatherhood_n be_v over_o all_o mankind_n it_o can_v descend_v but_o to_o one_o at_o once_o and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o right_a heir_n only_o and_o so_o there_o can_v by_o that_o title_n be_v but_o one_o king_n in_o the_o world_n at_o a_o time_n and_o by_o right_o of_o fatherhood_n not_o descend_v from_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v only_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v father_n and_o so_o can_v be_v over_o none_o but_o their_o own_o posterity_n so_o that_o if_o those_o 12_o
grant_n this_o yet_o will_v not_o help_v out_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o our_o a_o say_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v intend_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o grantee_n this_o will_v not_o direct_v the_o succession_n since_o if_o god_n give_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o issue_n in_o general_n the_o claim_n can_v be_v to_o any_o one_o of_o that_o issue_n in_o particular_a every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o race_n will_v have_v a_o equal_a right_n if_o it_o be_v say_v our_o a_o mean_v heir_n i_o believe_v our_o a_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o any_o body_n to_o have_v use_v that_o word_n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o solomon_n who_o succeed_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n be_v no_o more_o his_o heir_n then_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v his_o issue_n our_o a_o have_v reason_n to_o avoid_v say_v that_o god_n intend_v it_o to_o the_o heir_n when_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o succession_n which_o our_o a_o can_v not_o except_v against_o and_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o succession_n as_o undetermined_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o about_o it_o for_o if_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o issue_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n must_v they_o not_o all_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o all_o share_n in_o it_o and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o by_o god_n grant_v to_o abrâ—ham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o seâ—d_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o as_o by_o god_n grant_v of_o dominion_n to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o issue_n this_o dominion_n be_v to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o of_o his_o issue_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o 163._o but_o how_o will_v our_o a_o prove_v that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o special_a person_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v benefit_n thereof_o have_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v moses_n and_o joshua_n who_o in_o this_o very_a section_n he_o say_v god_n out_o of_o a_o special_a care_n choose_v to_o govern_v as_o prince_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v not_o these_o prince_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a fatherhood_n the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o be_v special_o choose_v by_o god_n himself_o shall_v not_o their_o issue_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o david_n or_o solomon_n if_o these_o have_v the_o paternal_a authority_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n immediate_o by_o god_n why_o have_v not_o their_o issue_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grant_n in_o a_o succession_n to_o this_o power_n or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o as_o adam_n heir_n why_o do_v not_o their_o heir_n enjoy_v it_o after_o they_o by_o right_o descend_v to_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n to_o one_o another_o be_v the_o power_n the_o same_o and_o from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o king_n and_o be_v it_o inheritable_a in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o paternal_a authority_n than_o god_n own_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o paternal_a authority_n and_o those_o governor_n do_v well_o enough_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v paternal_a authority_n and_o god_n choose_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o exercise_v it_o our_o a_o s_o rule_n fail_v that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o name_n king_n have_v no_o spell_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n but_o the_o power_n make_v the_o difference_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o from_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o david_n time_n 400_o year_n the_o issue_n be_v never_o so_o sufficient_o comprend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o any_o son_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n succeed_v to_o the_o government_n among_o all_o those_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o it_o be_v say_v god_n always_o choose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o so_o transfer_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n to_o he_o exclude_v his_o issue_n from_o succeed_v to_o it_o that_o be_v manifest_o not_o so_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jephtha_n where_o he_o article_v with_o the_o people_n and_o they_o make_v he_o judge_v over_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a judg._n 11._o 164._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o god_n choose_v any_o special_a person_n to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o paternal_a authority_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v king_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o one_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o paternal_a authority_n he_o intend_v the_o issue_n also_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o since_o we_o find_v the_o authority_n the_o judge_n have_v end_v with_o they_o and_o descend_v not_o to_o their_o issue_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o paternal_a authority_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v trouble_v our_o a_o or_o any_o of_o the_o friend_n to_o his_o principle_n to_o tell_v who_o have_v then_o the_o paternal_a authority_n that_o be_v the_o government_n and_o supreme_a power_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o i_o suspect_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o people_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o thought_n of_o this_o paternal_a authority_n or_o any_o appearance_n of_o monarchical_a government_n at_o all_o 165._o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o this_o he_o need_v but_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o levitâ—_n and_o the_o war_n thereupon_o with_o the_o benjamiâ—es_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chap._n of_o jud._n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o levite_n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o justice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tribe_n and_o the_o congregation_n that_o debate_v resolve_v and_o direct_v all_o that_o be_v do_v on_o that_o occasion_n he_o must_v conclude_v either_o that_o god_n be_v not_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o fatherly_a authority_n among_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n or_o else_o that_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n may_v be_v preserve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o monarchical_a government_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o fatherly_a authority_n be_v never_o so_o well_o prove_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o monarchical_a government_n if_o the_o former_a it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v fatherly_a authority_n to_o be_v so_o sacred_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n nor_o government_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o among_o his_o own_o people_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v provide_v a_o government_n for_o they_o and_o therein_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o the_o several_a state_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a one_o this_o most_o material_a and_o necessary_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v conceal_v and_o lie_v neglect_v for_o 400_o year_n after_o 166._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v ask_v how_o our_o a_o know_v that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o special_a person_n to_o be_v king_n he_o intend_v that_o the_o issue_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o revelation_n say_v so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n also_o he_o must_v say_v which_o of_o his_o issue_n must_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n in_o succession_n and_o so_o point_v out_o the_o heir_n or_o else_o leave_v his_o issue_n to_o divide_v or_o scramble_v for_o the_o government_n both_o alike_o absurd_a and_o such_o as_o will_v destroy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o issue_n when_o any_o such_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n be_v produce_v it_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v god_n intend_v it_o so_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v our_o a_o must_v show_v we_o some_o better_a warrant_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o authentic_a reveller_n of_o god_n intention_n 167._o the_o issue_n say_v our_o a_o be_v comprehend_v sufficient_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n although_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o the_o grant_n and_o yet_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 15._o thought_n fit_a to_o put_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o grant_n too_o so_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o crown_n god_n
give_v not_o only_o to_o david_n but_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o however_o our_o a_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o issue_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o choose_v any_o person_n to_o be_v king_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o saul_n without_o mention_v his_o seed_n after_o he_o never_o come_v to_o any_o of_o his_o issue_n and_o why_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n he_o shall_v intend_v that_o his_o issue_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o more_o than_o when_o he_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o israel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o reason_n or_o why_o do_v a_o grant_n of_o fatherly_a authority_n to_o a_o king_n more_o comprehend_v the_o issue_n then_o when_o a_o like_a grant_n be_v make_v to_o a_o judge_n be_v paternal_a authority_n by_o right_a to_o descend_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o there_o will_v need_v some_o reason_n to_o be_v show_v of_o this_o difference_n more_o than_o the_o name_n when_o the_o thing_n give_v be_v the_o same_o fatherly_a authority_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o god_n choice_n of_o the_o person_n for_o i_o suppose_v our_o a_o when_o he_o say_v god_n raise_v up_o judge_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n 168._o but_o since_o our_o a_o have_v so_o confident_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o fatherhood_n and_o pretend_v to_o build_v all_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o that_o people_n who_o law_n constitution_n and_o history_n be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v furnish_v he_o with_o the_o clear_a instance_n of_o god_n care_n of_o preserve_v of_o the_o fatherly_a authority_n in_o that_o people_n who_o it_o be_v agree_v he_o have_v a_o most_o peculiar_a care_n of_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o state_n this_o paternal_a authority_n or_o government_n be_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v a_o people_n it_o be_v omit_v by_o our_o a_o s_o confession_n from_o their_o come_n into_o egypt_n till_o their_o return_n out_o of_o that_o bondage_n above_o 200_o year_n from_o thence_o till_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n about_o 400_o year_n more_o our_o a_o give_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a account_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o all_o that_o time_n be_v there_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o paternal_a or_o regal_a government_n among_o they_o but_o than_o say_v our_o a_o god_n re-establish_v the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n 169._o what_o a_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n be_v then_o establish_v we_o have_v already_o see_v i_o only_o now_o consider_v how_o long_o this_o last_v and_o that_o be_v to_o their_o captivity_n about_o 500_o year_n from_o whence_o to_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n above_o 650_o year_n after_o the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o paternal_a government_n be_v again_o lose_v and_o they_o continue_v a_o people_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n without_o it_o so_o that_o of_o 1750_o year_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n they_o have_v hereditary_a kingly_a government_n among_o they_o not_o one_o three_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o left_a footstep_n of_o one_o moment_n of_o paternal_a government_n nor_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o prime_a right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n to_o it_o whether_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o its_o fountain_n from_o david_n saul_n abraham_n or_o which_o upon_o our_o a_o s_o principles_n be_v the_o only_a true_a from_o adam_n ****_o a_fw-la essay_n concern_v the_o true_a oringinal_n extent_n and_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n 1_o o._n that_o adam_n have_v not_o either_o by_o natural_a right_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o by_o positive_a donation_n from_o god_n any_o such_o authority_n over_o his_o child_n nor_o dominion_n over_o the_o world_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2_o o._n that_o if_o he_o have_v his_o heir_n yet_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o 3_o o._n that_o if_o his_o heir_n have_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n that_o determin_n which_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n in_o all_o case_n that_o may_v arise_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o consequent_o of_o bear_v rule_n can_v not_o have_v be_v certain_o determine_v 4_o o._n that_o if_o even_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v the_o elder_a line_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v so_o long_o since_o utter_o lose_v that_o in_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o family_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v not_o to_o one_o above_o another_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a house_n and_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n all_o these_o premise_n have_v as_o i_o think_v be_v clear_o make_v out_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ruler_n now_o on_o earth_n shall_v make_v any_o benefit_n or_o derive_v any_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n adam_n private_a dominion_n and_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o product_n only_o of_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o man_n live_v together_o by_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o of_o beast_n where_o the_o strong_a carry_v it_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o foundation_n for_o perpetual_a disorder_n and_o mischief_n tumult_n sedition_n and_o rebellion_n thing_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o hipothesis_n so_o loud_o cry_v out_o against_o must_v of_o necessity_n find_v out_o another_o rise_n of_o government_n another_o original_a of_o political_a power_n and_o another_o way_n of_o design_v and_o know_v the_o person_n that_o have_v it_o than_o what_o sr._n robt._n e._n have_v teach_v we_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v political_a power_n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n over_o a_o subject_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o a_o father_n over_o his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o slave_n all_o which_o distinct_a power_n happen_v sometime_o together_o in_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v under_o these_o different_a relation_n it_o may_v help_v we_o to_o distinguish_v these_o power_n one_o from_o another_o and_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o ruler_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o a_o galley_n 3._o political_a power_n than_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o make_v law_n with_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o all_o less_o penalty_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o preserve_v of_o property_n and_o of_o employ_v the_o force_n of_o the_o community_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o foreign_a injury_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o the_o public_a good_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 4._o to_o understand_v political_a power_n a_o right_a and_o derive_v it_o from_o its_o original_a we_o must_v consider_v what_o estate_n all_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n to_o order_v their_o action_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n and_o person_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o ask_v leave_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o other_o man._n a_o state_n also_o of_o equality_n wherein_o all_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v reciprocal_a no_o one_o have_v more_o than_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o rank_n promiscuous_o bear_v to_o all_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n shall_v also_o be_v equal_a one_o among_o another_o without_o subordination_n or_o subjection_n unless_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v by_o any_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o he_o will_v set_v one_o above_o another_o and_o confer_v on_o he_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o clear_a appointment_n a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n 5._o this_o equality_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o judicious_a hooker_n look_v upon_o as_o so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o question_n that_o he_o make_v
no_o other_o legislative_a power_n but_o that_o establish_a by_o consent_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o will_n or_o restraint_n of_o any_o law_n but_o what_o that_o legislative_a shall_v enact_v according_a to_o the_o trust_v put_v in_o it_o freedom_n then_o be_v not_o what_o sr._n r._n f._n tell_v we_o o._n a._n 55._o a_o liberty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o any_o law_n but_o freedom_n of_o man_n under_o government_n be_v to_o have_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o that_o society_n and_o make_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n erect_v in_o it_o a_o liberty_n to_o follow_v my_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v not_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconstant_a uncertain_a unknown_a arbitrary_a will_n of_o another_o man._n as_o freedom_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v under_o no_o other_o restraint_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 23._o this_o freedom_n from_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o and_o close_o join_v with_o a_o man_n preservation_n that_o he_o can_v part_v with_o it_o but_o by_o what_o forfeit_v his_o preservation_n and_o life_n together_o for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o life_n can_v by_o compact_a or_o his_o own_o consent_n enslave_v himself_o to_o any_o one_o nor_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o another_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o he_o please_v no_o body_n can_v give_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o life_n can_v give_v another_o power_n over_o it_o indeed_o have_v by_o his_o fault_n forfeit_v his_o own_o life_n by_o some_o act_n that_o deserve_v death_n he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o may_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n delay_v to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o service_n and_o he_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n by_o it_o for_o whenever_o he_o find_v the_o hardship_n of_o his_o slavery_n outweigh_v the_o value_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n to_o draw_v on_o himself_o the_o death_n he_o desire_v 24._o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a condition_n of_o slavery_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o state_n of_o war_n continue_v between_o a_o lawful_a conqueror_n and_o a_o captive_n for_o if_o once_o compact_v enter_v between_o they_o and_o make_v a_o agreement_n for_o a_o limit_a power_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o slavery_n cease_v as_o long_o as_o the_o compact_n endure_v for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o agreement_n pass_v over_o to_o another_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n i_o confess_v we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n that_o man_n do_v sell_v themselves_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v only_o to_o drudgery_n not_o to_o slavery_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o person_n sell_v be_v not_o under_o a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a despotical_a power_n for_o the_o master_n can_v not_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v he_o at_o any_o time_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o let_v go_v free_a out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o master_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o at_o pleasure_n so_o much_o as_o maim_v he_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o tooth_n set_v he_o free_a exod._n xxi_o chap._n v._o of_o property_n 25._o whether_o we_o consider_v natural_a reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v once_o bear_v have_v a_o right_n to_o their_o preservation_n and_o consequent_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o nature_n afford_v for_o their_o subsistence_n or_o revelation_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o grant_v god_n make_v of_o the_o world_n to_o adam_n and_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n as_o k._n david_n say_v psal._n cxv_o xuj_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n give_v it_o to_o mankind_n in_o common_a but_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o seem_v to_o some_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n how_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o have_v a_o property_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o content_v myself_o to_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v out_o property_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o common_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n but_o one_o universal_a monarch_n shall_v have_v any_o property_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o heir_n in_o succession_n exclusive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o posterity_n but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o man_n may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o property_n in_o several_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n in_o common_a and_o that_o without_o any_o express_a compact_n of_o all_o the_o commoner_n 26._o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o man_n in_o common_a have_v also_o give_v they_o reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o life_n and_o convenience_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v and_o though_o all_o the_o fruit_n it_o natural_o produce_v and_o beast_n it_o feed_v belong_v to_o mankind_n in_o common_a as_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o spontaneous_a hand_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o body_n have_v original_o a_o private_a dominion_n exclusive_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n yet_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o appropriate_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o before_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o at_o all_o beneficial_a to_o any_o particular_a men._n the_o fruit_n or_o venison_n which_o nourish_v the_o wild_a indian_a who_o know_v no_o enclosure_n and_o be_v still_o a_o tenant_n in_o common_a must_v be_v he_o and_o so_o his_o i.e._n a_o part_n of_o he_o that_o another_o can_v no_o long_o have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n 27._o though_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o every_o man_n have_v a_o property_n in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o no_o body_n have_v any_o right_a to_o but_o himself_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v say_v be_v proper_o he_o whatsoever_o then_o he_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o state_n that_o nature_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v it_o in_o he_o have_v mix_v his_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o something_o that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o his_o property_n it_o be_v by_o he_o remove_v from_o the_o common_a state_n nature_n place_v it_o in_o it_o have_v by_o this_o labour_n something_o annex_v to_o it_o that_o exclude_v the_o common_a right_n of_o other_o men._n for_o this_o labour_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a property_n of_o the_o labourer_n no_o man_n but_o he_o can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o what_o that_o be_v once_o join_v to_o at_o least_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o as_o good_a leave_v in_o common_a for_o other_o 28._o he_o that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o acorn_n he_o pick_v up_o under_o a_o oak_n or_o the_o apple_n he_o gather_v from_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wood_n have_v certain_o appropriate_v they_o to_o himself_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o nourishment_n be_v he_o i_o ask_v then_o when_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v he_o when_o he_o digest_v or_o when_o he_o eat_v or_o when_o he_o boil_v or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o or_o when_o he_o pick_v they_o up_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o the_o first_o gather_v make_v they_o not_o he_o nothing_o else_o can_v that_o labour_n put_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o common_a that_o add_v something_o to_o they_o more_o than_o nature_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o become_v his_o private_a right_n and_o will_v any_o one_o say_v he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o those_o acorn_n or_o apple_n he_o thus_o appropriate_v because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o make_v they_o
we_o see_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n every_o where_o join_v they_o together_o without_o distinction_n when_o it_o command_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n exod._n 20._o 12._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n leu._n 20._o 9_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n leu._n 19_o 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 6._o 1._o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 53._o have_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v without_o look_v any_o deep_a into_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v keep_v man_n from_o run_v into_o those_o gross_a mistake_n they_o have_v make_v about_o this_o power_n of_o parent_n which_o however_o it_o may_v without_o any_o great_a harshness_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o regal_a authority_n when_o under_o the_o title_n of_o paternal_a power_n it_o seem_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n will_v yet_o have_v sound_v but_o odd_o and_o in_o the_o very_a name_n show_v the_o absurdity_n if_o this_o suppose_a absolute_a power_n over_o child_n have_v be_v call_v parental_a and_o thereby_o discover_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o mother_n too_o for_o it_o will_v but_o very_o ill_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o those_o man_n who_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v but_o ill_o support_v the_o monarchy_n they_o contend_v for_o when_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o fundamental_a authority_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v their_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n only_o be_v not_o place_v in_o one_o but_o two_o person_n joint_o but_o to_o let_v this_o of_o name_n pass_v 54._o though_o i_o have_v say_v above_o 2._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v equal_a i_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v all_o sort_n of_o equality_n age_n or_o virtue_n may_v give_v man_n a_o just_a precedency_n excellency_n of_o part_n and_o merit_n may_v place_v other_o above_o the_o common_a level_n birth_n may_v subject_v some_o and_o alliance_n or_o benefit_n other_o to_o pay_v a_o observance_n to_o those_o to_o who_o nature_n gratitude_n or_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v make_v it_o due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o consist_v with_o the_o equality_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n one_o over_o another_o which_o be_v the_o equality_n i_o there_o speak_v of_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v that_o equal_a right_n that_o every_o man_n have_v to_o his_o natural_a freedom_n without_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o man._n 55._o child_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o bear_v in_o this_o full_a state_n of_o equality_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o their_o parent_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o rule_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o for_o some_o time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a one_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v like_o the_o swaddle_a clothes_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o and_o support_v by_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o infancy_n age_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o loosen_v they_o till_o atlength_n they_o drop_v quite_o off_o and_o leave_v a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a disposal_n 56._o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n his_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a from_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o his_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o support_n and_o preservation_n and_o govern_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o he_o from_o he_o the_o world_n be_v people_v with_o his_o descendant_n who_o be_v all_o bear_a infant_n weak_a and_o helpless_a without_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a state_n till_o the_o improvement_n of_o growth_n and_o age_n have_v remove_v they_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o after_o they_o all_o parent_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o a_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v nourish_v and_o educate_v the_o child_n they_o have_v beget_v not_o as_o their_o own_o workmanship_n but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o own_o maker_n the_o almighty_a to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o 57_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v adam_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v all_o his_o posterity_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n but_o his_o offspring_n have_v another_o way_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n different_a from_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a birth_n that_o produce_v they_o ignorant_a and_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o present_o under_o that_o law_n for_o no_o body_n can_v be_v under_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o promulgate_v to_o he_o and_o this_o law_n be_v promulgate_v or_o make_v know_v by_o reason_n only_o he_o that_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o his_o reason_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o this_o law_n and_o adam_n child_n be_v not_o present_o as_o soon_o as_o bear_v under_o this_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o present_o free_a for_o law_n in_o its_o true_a notion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o limitation_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o free_a and_o intelligent_a agent_n to_o his_o proper_a interest_n and_o prescribe_v no_o far_o than_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o those_o under_o that_o law_n can_v they_o be_v happy_a without_o it_o the_o law_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n will_v of_o itself_o vanish_v and_o that_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o confinement_n which_o hedge_n we_o in_o only_a from_o bog_n and_o precipice_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v mistake_v the_o end_n of_o law_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o restrain_v but_o to_o preserve_v and_o enlarge_v freedom_n for_o in_o all_o the_o state_n of_o create_a being_n capable_a of_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n for_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o restraint_n and_o violence_n from_o other_o which_o can_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o be_v not_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v a_o liberty_n for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v for_o who_o can_v be_v free_a when_o every_o other_o man_n humour_n may_v domineer_v over_o he_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v and_o order_n free_o as_o he_o list_v his_o person_n action_n possession_n and_o his_o whole_a property_n within_o the_o allowance_n of_o those_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v and_o therein_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o another_o but_o free_o follow_v his_o own_o 58._o the_o power_n then_o that_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n arise_v from_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o offspring_n during_o the_o imperfect_a state_n of_o childhood_n to_o inform_v the_o mind_n and_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o their_o yet_o ignorant_a nonage_n till_o reason_n shall_v take_v its_o place_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o that_o trouble_v be_v what_o the_o child_n want_v and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o for_o god_n ha_v give_v man_n a_o understanding_n to_o direct_v his_o action_n have_v allow_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o act_v as_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n he_o be_v under_o but_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o to_o direct_v his_o will_n he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o understand_v for_o he_o must_v will_n for_o he_o too_o he_o must_v prescribe_v to_o his_o will_n and_o regulate_v his_o action_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n that_o make_v his_o father_n a_o freeman_n the_o son_n be_v a_o freeman_n too_o 59_o this_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o law_n a_o man_n be_v under_o whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a be_v a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o make_v he_o free_a of_o that_o law_n what_o give_v he_o a_o free_a dispose_n of_o his_o property_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o law_n i_o answer_v a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v capable_a to_o know_v that_o law_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o action_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v acquire_v that_o state_n he_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v how_o far_o that_o law_n be_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n
if_o out_o of_o a_o conceit_n of_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o indiscretion_n to_o treat_v he_o still_o as_o a_o boy_n 69._o the_o first_o part_n then_o of_o paternal_a power_n or_o rather_o duty_n which_o be_v education_n belong_v so_o to_o the_o father_n that_o it_o terminate_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n when_o the_o business_n of_o education_n be_v over_o it_o cease_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v also_o alienable_a before_o for_o a_o man_n may_v put_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o son_n in_o other_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o have_v make_v his_o son_n a_o apprentice_n to_o another_o have_v discharge_v he_o during_o that_o time_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_n the_o other_o part_n remains_z never_o the_o less_o entire_a to_o they_o nothing_o can_v cancel_v that_o it_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o they_o both_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n can_v dispossess_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o right_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n discharge_v his_o son_n from_o honour_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o but_o both_o these_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o inforce_v they_o with_o penalty_n that_o may_v reach_v estate_n liberty_n limb_n and_o life_n the_o power_n of_o command_v end_n with_o nonage_n and_o though_o after_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n support_v and_o defence_n and_o whatsoever_o gratitude_n can_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n he_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o be_v always_o due_a from_o a_o son_n to_o his_o parent_n yet_o all_o this_o put_v no_o sceptre_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o command_v he_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o son_n property_n or_o action_n nor_o any_o right_n that_o his_o will_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o his_o son_n in_o all_o thing_n however_o it_o may_v become_v his_o son_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o it_o 70._o a_o man_n may_v owe_v honour_n and_o respect_n to_o a_o ancient_a or_o wise_a man_n defence_n to_o his_o child_n or_o friend_n relief_n and_o support_v to_o the_o distress_a and_o gratitude_n to_o a_o benefactor_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o all_o he_o have_v all_o he_o can_v do_v can_v sufficient_o pay_v it_o but_o all_o these_o give_v no_o authority_n no_o right_a of_o make_v law_n to_o any_o one_o over_o he_o from_o who_o they_o be_v owe_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o this_o be_v due_a not_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o father_n not_o only_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mother_n too_o but_o because_o these_o obligation_n to_o parent_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o child_n may_v be_v vary_v by_o the_o different_a care_n and_o kindness_n trouble_n and_o expense_n be_v often_o employ_v upon_o one_o child_n more_o than_o another_o 71._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o parent_n in_o society_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_n retain_v a_o power_n over_o their_o child_n and_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o their_o subjection_n as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o all_o political_a power_n be_v only_o paternal_a and_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o then_o all_o paternal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n the_o subject_n can_v natural_o have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o power_n political_a and_o paternal_a be_v so_o perfect_o distinct_a and_o separate_a and_o build_v upon_o so_o different_a foundation_n and_o give_v to_o so_o different_a end_n that_o every_o subject_a that_o be_v a_o father_n have_v as_o much_o a_o paternal_a power_n over_o his_o child_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v over_o he_o and_o every_o prince_n that_o have_v parent_n owe_v they_o as_o much_o filial_a duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n do_v to_o they_o and_o can_v therefore_o contain_v not_o any_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n 72._o though_o the_o obligation_n on_o the_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n and_o the_o obligation_n on_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n contain_v all_o the_o power_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o submission_n on_o the_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o relation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o power_n ordinary_o in_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n which_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o show_v it_o almost_o constant_o happen_v to_o father_n in_o their_o private_a family_n and_o in_o instance_n of_o it_o elsewhere_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o part_n of_o paternal_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n man_n general_o have_v to_o bestow_v their_o estate_n on_o those_o who_o please_v they_o best_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o expectation_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n ordinary_o in_o certain_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o each_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v common_o in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o bestow_v it_o with_o a_o more_o spare_v or_o liberal_a hand_n according_a as_o the_o behaviour_n of_o this_o or_o that_o child_n have_v comport_v with_o his_o will_n and_o humour_n 73._o this_o be_v no_o small_a tie_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n and_o there_o be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o land_n a_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n of_o which_o that_o land_n be_v a_o part_n it_o have_v be_v common_o suppose_v that_o a_o father_n can_v oblige_v his_o posterity_n to_o that_o government_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o subject_a that_o his_o compact_n hold_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o the_o land_n which_o be_v under_o that_o government_n reach_v only_o those_o who_o will_v take_v it_o on_o that_o condition_n and_o so_o be_v no_o natural_a tie_n or_o engagement_n but_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n for_o every_o man_n child_n be_v by_o nature_n as_o free_a as_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o ancestor_n ever_o be_v may_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o that_o freedom_n choose_v what_o society_n they_o will_v join_v themselves_o to_o what_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o but_o if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o same_o term_n their_o ancestor_n have_v it_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o such_o a_o possession_n by_o this_o power_n indeed_o father_n oblige_v their_o child_n to_o obedience_n to_o themselves_o even_o when_o they_o be_v past_a minority_n and_o most_o common_o too_o subject_n they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o political_a power_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n of_o fatherhood_n but_o by_o the_o reward_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o enforce_v and_o recompense_v such_o a_o compliance_n and_o be_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o a_o frenchman_n have_v over_o a_o englishman_n who_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o estate_n he_o will_v leave_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v a_o strong_a tie_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o when_o it_o be_v leave_v he_o he_o will_v enjoy_v it_o he_o must_v certain_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o lie_v whether_o it_o be_v france_n or_o england_n 74._o to_o conclude_v then_o though_o the_o father_n power_n of_o command_v extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o that_o age._n and_o though_o that_o honour_n and_o respect_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v piety_n which_o they_o indispensible_o owe_v to_o their_o parent_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o in_o all_o estate_n with_o all_o that_o support_v and_o defence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o gives_z the_o father_n no_o power_n of_o govern_v i._n e._n make_v law_n and_o exact_v penalty_n on_o his_o child_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o property_n or_o action_n of_o his_o son_n yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n still_o where_o the_o thinness_n of_o people_n give_v family_n leave_v to_o separate_v into_o unpossessed_a quarter_n and_o they_o have_v room_n to_o remove_v and_o plant_v themselves_o
in_o his_o opinion_n require_v it_o but_o because_o no_o political_a society_n can_v be_v nor_o subsist_v without_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o preserve_v the_o property_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o those_o of_o that_o society_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v political_a society_n where_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n have_v quit_v this_o natural_a power_n refign_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o community_n in_o all_o case_n that_o exclude_v he_o not_o from_o appeal_n for_o protection_n to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o private_a judgement_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n be_v exclude_v the_o community_n come_v to_o be_v umpire_n and_o by_o understand_v indifferent_a rule_n and_o man_n authorise_v by_o the_o community_n for_o their_o execution_n decide_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o may_v happen_v between_o any_o member_n of_o that_o society_n concern_v any_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o punish_v those_o offence_n which_o any_o member_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o society_n with_o such_o penalty_n as_o the_o law_n have_v establish_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o political_a society_n together_o those_o who_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v a_o common_a establish_a law_n and_o judicature_n to_o appeal_v to_o with_o authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n between_o they_o and_o punish_v offender_n be_v in_o civil_a society_n one_o with_o another_o but_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o common_a appeal_n i_o mean_v on_o earth_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n each_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n for_o himself_o and_o executioner_n which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v it_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o nature_n 88_o and_o thus_o the_o commonwealth_n come_v by_o a_o power_n to_o set_v down_o what_o punishment_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o several_a transgression_n they_o think_v worthy_a of_o it_o commit_v among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o punish_v any_o injury_n do_v unto_o any_o of_o its_o member_n by_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o society_n have_v quit_v his_o power_n to_o punish_v offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n yet_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v give_v up_o to_o the_o legislative_a in_o all_o case_n where_o he_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o have_v give_v up_o a_o right_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o employ_v his_o force_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n they_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o representative_a and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o the_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o stand_a law_n how_o far_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v when_o commit_v within_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o by_o occasional_a judgement_n found_v on_o the_o present_a circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n how_o far_o injury_n from_o without_o be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v and_o in_o both_o these_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o member_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n 89._o wherever_o therefore_o any_o number_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n as_o to_o quit_v every_o one_o his_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o public_a there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v a_o political_a or_o civil_a society_n and_o this_o be_v do_v wherever_o any_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n enter_v into_o society_n to_o make_v one_o people_n one_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o supreme_a government_n or_o else_o when_o any_o one_o join_v himself_o to_o and_o incorporate_n with_o any_o government_n already_o make_v for_o hereby_o he_o authorise_v the_o society_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o legislative_a thereof_o to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o as_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n shall_v require_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o his_o own_o assistance_n as_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n be_v due_a and_o this_o put_v man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o that_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o set_v up_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n with_o authority_n to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o redress_v the_o injury_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o judge_n be_v the_o legislative_a or_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o wherever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o man_n however_o associate_v that_o have_v no_o such_o decisive_a power_n to_o appeal_v to_o there_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 90._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o by_o some_o man_n be_v count_v for_o the_o only_a government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a society_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n at_o all_o for_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v to_o avoid_v and_o remedy_v those_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o every_o man_n be_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n by_o set_v up_o a_o know_a authority_n to_o which_o every_o one_o of_o that_o society_n may_v appeal_v upon_o any_o injury_n receive_v or_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o which_o every_o one_o of_o the_o society_n ought_v to_o obey_v wherever_o any_o person_n be_v who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o 16._o and_o decide_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o there_o those_o person_n be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v every_o absolute_a prince_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n 91._o for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v all_o both_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n in_o himself_o alone_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o be_v find_v no_o appeal_n lie_v open_a to_o any_o one_o who_o may_v fair_o and_o indifferent_o and_o with_o authority_n decide_v and_o from_o whence_o relief_n and_o redress_n may_v be_v expect_v of_o any_o injury_n or_o inconveniency_n that_o may_v be_v suffer_v from_o he_o or_o by_o his_o order_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n however_o entitle_v czar_n or_o grand_a signior_n or_o how_o you_o please_v be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n with_o all_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n for_o wherever_o any_o two_o man_n be_v who_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n and_o common_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o right_a betwixt_o they_o there_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 10._o and_o under_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o with_o only_a this_o woeful_a difference_n to_o the_o subject_a or_o rather_o slave_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o right_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o whenever_o his_o property_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o will_n and_o order_n of_o his_o monarch_n he_o have_v not_o only_o no_o appeal_n as_o those_o in_o society_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o as_o if_o he_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o common_a state_n of_o rational_a creature_n be_v deny_v a_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o defend_v his_o right_n and_o so_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o man_n can_v fear_v from_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o unrestrained_a state_n of_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_v with_o flattery_n and_o arm_v with_o power_n 92._o for_o he_o that_o think_v absolute_a power_n purify_v man_n blood_n and_o correct_v the_o baseness_n of_o (null)_o nature_n need_v read_v but_o the_o history_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o age_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o contrary_n he_o that_o will_v have_v be_v insolent_a and_o injurious_a in_o the_o wood_n of_o america_n will_v not_o probable_o be_v much_o better_a in_o a_o throne_n where_o perhaps_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o sword_n present_o silence_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v question_v it_o for_o what_o the_o
protection_n of_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o father_n of_o their_o country_n it_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o security_n it_o carry_v civil_a society_n where_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n he_o that_o will_v look_v into_o the_o late_a relation_n of_o ceylon_n may_v easy_o see_v 93._o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o other_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o subject_n have_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n and_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o restrain_v any_o violence_n that_o may_v happen_v betwixt_o the_o subject_n themselves_o one_o among_o another_o this_o every_o one_o think_v necessary_a and_o believe_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v think_v a_o declare_a enemy_n to_o society_n and_o mankind_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v from_o a_o true_a love_n of_o mankind_n and_o society_n &_o such_o a_o charity_n as_o we_o owe_v all_o one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o man_n who_o love_v his_o own_o power_n profit_n or_o greatness_n may_v and_o natural_o must_v do_v keep_v those_o animal_n from_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v one_o another_o who_o labour_n and_o drudge_n only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o be_v take_v care_n of_o not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n the_o master_n have_v for_o they_o but_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o profit_n they_o bring_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o security_n what_o fence_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o state_n against_o the_o violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o absolute_a ruler_n the_o very_a question_n can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o deserve_v death_n only_o to_o ask_v after_o safety_n betwixt_o subject_a and_o subject_a they_o will_v grant_v there_o must_v be_v measure_n law_n and_o judge_n for_o their_o mutual_a peace_n and_o security_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ruler_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o be_v above_o all_o such_o circumstancés_fw-fr because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_v and_o wrong_v it_o be_v right_a when_o he_o do_v it_o to_o ask_v how_o you_o may_v be_v guard_v from_o harm_n or_o injury_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o strong_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v present_o the_o voice_n of_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n as_o if_o when_o man_n quit_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n enter_v into_o society_n they_o agree_v that_o all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v all_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n increase_v with_o power_n and_o make_v licentious_a by_o impunity_n this_o be_v to_o think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v what_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v they_o by_o polecat_n or_o fox_n but_o be_v content_a nay_o think_v it_o safety_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o lion_n 94._o but_o whatever_o flatterer_n may_v talk_v to_o amuse_n people_n understanding_n it_o never_o hinder_v man_n from_o feeling_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o any_o man_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n against_o any_o harm_n they_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o they_o find_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o take_v care_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v to_o have_v that_o safety_n and_o security_n in_o civil_a society_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o for_o which_o only_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o perhaps_o at_o first_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n some_o one_o good_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v get_v a_o preeminency_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o deference_n pay_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a authority_n that_o the_o chief_a rule_n with_o arbitration_n of_o their_o difference_n by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n devolve_v into_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o other_o caution_n but_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o his_o uprightness_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o when_o time_n give_v authority_n and_o as_o some_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o sacredness_n to_o custom_n which_o the_o negligent_a and_o unforeseeing_a innocence_n of_o the_o first_o age_n begin_v have_v bring_v in_o successor_n of_o another_o stamp_n the_o people_n find_v their_o property_n not_o secure_a under_o the_o government_n as_o then_o it_o be_v 10._o whereas_o government_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o property_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a nor_o at_o rest_n nor_o think_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n till_o the_o legislative_a be_v so_o place_v in_o collective_a body_n of_o man_n call_v they_o senate_n parliament_z or_o what_o you_o please_v by_o which_o mean_v every_o single_a person_n become_v subject_a equal_o with_o other_o the_o mean_a man_n to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o as_o part_v of_o the_o legislative_a have_v establish_v nor_o can_v any_o one_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n when_o once_o make_v nor_o by_o any_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n plead_v exemption_n thereby_o to_o license_v his_o own_o or_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o of_o his_o dependent_n no_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o man_n may_v do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a ibid._n and_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n for_o redress_v or_o security_n against_o any_o harm_n he_o shall_v do_v i_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v say_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o find_v any_o one_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n of_o anarchy_n as_o to_o affirm_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o political_a society_n 95._o man_n be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o nature_n all_o free_a equal_a and_o independent_a no_o one_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o estate_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o political_a power_n of_o another_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v do_v by_o agree_v with_o other_o man_n to_o join_v and_o unite_v into_o a_o community_n for_o their_o comfortable_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a live_n one_o among_o another_o in_o a_o secure_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o property_n and_o a_o great_a security_n against_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o this_o any_o number_n of_o man_n may_v do_v because_o it_o injure_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v leave_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n when_o any_o number_n of_o man_n have_v so_o consent_v to_o make_v one_o community_n or_o government_n they_o be_v thereby_o present_o incorporate_v and_o make_v one_o body_n politic_a wherein_o the_o majority_n have_v a_o right_n to_o act_v and_o conclude_v the_o rest_n 96._o for_o when_o any_o number_n of_o man_n have_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o individual_a make_v a_o community_n they_o have_v thereby_o make_v that_o community_n one_o body_n with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v as_o one_o body_n which_o be_v only_o by_o the_o will_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o majority_n for_o that_o which_o act_v any_o community_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o individual_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o body_n must_v move_v one_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o body_n shall_v move_v that_o way_n whither_o the_o great_a force_n carry_v it_o which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o majority_n or_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v act_v or_o continue_v one_o body_n one_o community_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o every_o individual_a that_o unite_a into_o it_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v and_o so_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o consent_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o assembly_n empower_v to_o act_n by_o positive_a law_n where_o no_o number_n be_v set_v by_o that_o positive_a law_n which_o empower_v they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o majority_n pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o course_n determine_v as_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a 97._o and_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o consent_v with_o other_o to_o make_v one_o body_n politic_a
of_o among_o mankind_n till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o ever_o allow_v paternal_a power_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o dominion_n or_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o light_n from_o history_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o peaceful_a beginning_n of_o government_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o say_v peaceful_a because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o another_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o conquest_n which_o some_o esteem_v a_o way_n of_o beginning_n of_o government_n the_o other_o objection_n i_o find_v urge_v against_o the_o beginning_n of_o polity_n in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v this_o viz._n 113._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o government_n some_o or_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o unite_v together_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o erect_v a_o lawful_a government_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a i_o ask_v how_o come_v so_o many_o lawful_a monarchy_n into_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o body_n upon_o this_o supposition_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o man_n in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o world_n free_a to_o begin_v a_o lawful_a monarchy_n i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o show_v he_o ten_o other_o free_a man_n at_o liberty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o unite_v and_o begin_v a_o new_a government_n under_o a_o regal_a or_o any_o other_o form_n it_o be_v demonstration_n that_o if_o any_o one_o bear_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o command_v other_o in_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a empire_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o may_v be_v so_o free_a too_o and_o may_v become_v a_o ruler_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o distinct_a separate_a government_n and_o so_o by_o this_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o all_o man_n however_o bear_v be_v free_a or_o else_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawful_a prince_n one_o lawful_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o bare_o to_o show_v we_o which_o that_o be_v which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o mankind_n will_v easy_o agree_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o he_o 114._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o it_o do_v those_o they_o use_v it_o against_o yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o little_a far_o all_o man_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v under_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v therefore_o under_o the_o perpetual_a tie_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n it_o be_v plain_a mankind_n never_o own_v nor_o consider_v any_o such_o natural_a subjection_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o that_o tie_v they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o a_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n 115._o for_o there_o be_v no_o example_n so_o frequent_a in_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a as_o those_o of_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o the_o family_n or_o community_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o and_o set_v up_o new_a government_n in_o other_o place_n from_o whence_o spring_v all_o that_o number_n of_o petty_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o age_n and_o which_o always_o multiply_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o till_o the_o strong_a or_o more_o fortunate_a swallow_v the_o weak_a and_o those_o great_a one_o again_o break_v to_o piece_n dissolve_v into_o lesser_a dominion_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o paternal_a sovereignty_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o the_o father_n descend_v to_o his_o heir_n that_o make_v government_n in_o the_o beginning_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o that_o ground_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o many_o little_a kingdom_n but_o only_o one_o universal_a monarchy_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o family_n and_o their_o government_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o and_o go_v and_o make_v distinct_a commonwealth_n and_o other_o government_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a 116._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o any_o more_o hindrance_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o constitute_v and_o ancient_a polity_n that_o have_v establish_v law_n and_o set_a form_n of_o government_n than_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o wood_n among_o the_o unconfined_a inhabitant_n that_o run_v loose_a in_o they_o for_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o by_o be_v bear_v under_o any_o government_n we_o be_v natural_o subject_n to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o title_n or_o pretence_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o other_o reason_n bate_v that_o of_o paternal_a power_n which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o produce_v for_o it_o but_o only_o because_o our_o father_n or_o progenitor_n pass_v away_o their_o natural_a liberty_n and_o thereby_o bind_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n to_o a_o perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o government_n which_o they_o themselves_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o engagement_n or_o promise_v any_o one_o make_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o but_o can_v by_o any_o compact_n whatsoever_o bind_v his_o child_n or_o posterity_n for_o his_o son_n when_o a_o man_n be_v altogether_o as_o free_a as_o the_o father_n any_o act_n of_o the_o father_n can_v no_o more_o give_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n than_o it_o can_v of_o any_o body_n else_o he_o may_v indeed_o annex_v such_o condition_n to_o the_o land_n he_o enjoy_v as_o a_o subject_a of_o any_o commonwealth_n as_o may_v oblige_v his_o son_n to_o be_v of_o that_o community_n if_o he_o will_v enjoy_v those_o possession_n which_o be_v his_o father_n because_o that_o estate_n be_v his_o father_n property_n he_o may_v dispose_v or_o settle_v it_o as_o he_o please_v 117._o and_o this_o have_v general_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o commonwealth_n not_o permit_v any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n to_o be_v dismember_v nor_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o those_o of_o their_o community_n the_o son_n can_v ordinary_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o father_n but_o under_o the_o same_o term_n his_o father_n do_v by_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n whereby_o he_o put_v himself_o present_o under_o the_o government_n he_o find_v there_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o that_o commonweal_n and_o thus_o the_o consent_n of_o freeman_n bear_v under_o government_n which_o only_o make_v they_o member_n of_o it_o be_v give_v separately_z in_o their_o turn_n as_o each_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o not_o in_o a_o multitude_n together_o people_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o not_o do_v at_o all_o or_o not_o necessary_a conclude_v they_o be_v natural_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v men._n 118._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a government_n themselves_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o they_o claim_v no_o power_n over_o the_o son_n because_o of_o that_o they_o have_v over_o the_o father_n nor_o look_v on_o child_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n by_o their_o father_n be_v so_o if_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v a_o child_n by_o a_o english_a woman_n in_o france_n who_o subject_a be_v he_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o how_o then_o have_v his_o father_n a_o liberty_n to_o bring_v he_o away_o and_o breed_v he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o who_o ever_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o traitor_n or_o deserter_n if_o he_o leave_v or_o war_v against_o a_o country_n for_o be_v bare_o bear_v in_o it_o of_o parent_n that_o be_v alien_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o government_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_a of_o no_o country_n nor_o government_n he_o be_v under_o his_o
again_o anew_o into_o what_o hand_n they_o please_v and_o so_o constitute_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n depend_v upon_o the_o place_v the_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v the_o legislative_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o inferior_a power_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o a_o superior_a or_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a make_v law_n according_a as_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v place_v such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 133._o by_o commonwealth_n i_o must_v be_v understand_v all_o along_o to_o mean_v not_o a_o democracy_n or_o any_o form_n of_o government_n but_o any_o independent_a community_n which_o the_o latin_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n civitas_n to_o which_o the_o word_n which_o best_o answer_v in_o our_o language_n be_v commonwealth_n and_o most_o proper_o express_v such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n which_o community_n do_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v subordinate_a community_n in_o a_o government_n and_o city_n much_o less_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o word_n commonwealth_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o word_n use_v by_o k._n james_n himself_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v its_o genuine_a signification_n which_o if_o any_o body_n dislike_n i_o consent_v with_o he_o to_o change_v it_o for_o a_o better_a chap._n xi_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n 134._o the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o society_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o property_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o the_o great_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o society_n the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a positive_a law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a natural_a law_n which_o be_v to_o govern_v even_o the_o legislative_a itself_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n and_o as_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o every_o person_n in_o it_o this_o legislative_a be_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a in_o the_o hand_n where_o the_o community_n have_v once_o place_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o edict_n of_o any_o body_n else_o in_o what_o form_n soever_o conceive_v or_o by_o what_o power_n soever_o back_v have_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o its_o sanction_n from_o that_o legislative_a which_o the_o public_a have_v choose_v and_o appoint_v for_o without_o this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o its_o be_v a_o law_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n over_o who_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n ibid._n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o they_o and_o therefore-all_a the_o obedience_n which_o by_o the_o most_o solemn_a tie_v any_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v ultimate_o terminate_v in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o those_o law_n which_o it_o enact_v nor_o can_v any_o oath_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o or_o any_o domestic_a subordinate_a power_n discharge_v any_o member_n of_o the_o society_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o legislative_a act_v pursuant_n to_o their_o trust_n nor_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n so_o enact_v or_o far_o than_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v one_o can_v be_v tie_v ultimate_o to_o obey_v any_o power_n in_o the_o society_n which_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a 135._o though_o the_o legislative_a whether_o place_v in_o one_o or_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o only_o by_o interval_n though_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v absolute_o arbitrary_a over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o society_n give_v up_o to_o that_o person_n or_o assembly_n which_o be_v legislator_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o those_o person_n have_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o society_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o community_n for_o no_o body_n can_v transfer_v to_o another_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n over_o himself_o or_o over_o any_o other_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o life_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o another_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v can_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o another_o and_o have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n no_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o possession_n of_o another_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v all_o he_o do_v or_o can_v give_v up_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o it_o to_o the_o legislative_a power_n so_o that_o the_o legislative_a can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o their_o power_n in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v a_o power_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v a_o right_a to_o destroy_v 10._o enslave_v or_o design_o to_o impoverish_v the_o subject_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cease_v not_o in_o society_n but_o only_o in_o many_o case_n be_v draw_v close_o and_o have_v by_o human_a law_n know_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o to_o enforce_v their_o observation_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n stand_v as_o a_o eternal_a rule_n to_o all_o man_n legislator_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o man_n action_n must_v as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n action_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o that_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n no_o (null)_o sanction_n can_v be_v good_a or_o valid_a against_o it_o 136._o second_o the_o legislative_a or_o supreme_a authority_n can_v assume_v to_o its_o self_n a_o power_n to_o rule_v by_o extemporary_a arbitrary_a decree_n 10._o but_o be_v bind_v to_o dispense_v justice_n and_o decide_v the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_a by_o promulgated_a stand_a law_n and_o know_v authorize_v judge_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unwritten_a and_o so_o no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o who_o through_o passion_n or_o interest_n shall_v mis-cite_a or_o misapply_v it_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o mistake_n where_o there_o be_v no_o establish_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o determine_v the_o right_n and_o fence_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o especial_o where_o every_o one_o be_v judge_n interpreter_n and_o executioner_n of_o it_o too_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o he_o that_o have_v right_a on_o his_o side_n have_v ordinary_o but_o his_o own_o single_a strength_n have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o defend_v himself_o from_o injury_n or_o punish_v delinquent_n to_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n which_o disorder_n man_n property_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n man_n unite_v into_o society_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o unite_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o secure_v and_o defend_v their_o property_n and_o may_v have_v stand_v rule_n to_o bound_v it_o by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v he_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o man_n give_v up_o all_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o the_o society_n they_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o community_n put_v the_o legislative_a power_n into_o such_o hand_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a with_o this_o trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o declare_a law_n or_o else_o their_o peace_n quiet_a and_o property_n will_v still_o be_v at_o the_o same_o uncertainty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 137._o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n or_o govern_v without_o settle_a stand_v law_n can_v neither_o of_o they_o consist_v with_o the_o end_n of_o society_n and_o government_n which_o man_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o and_o tie_v themselves_o up_o under_o be_v it_o not_o to_o preserve_v their_o life_n liberty_n and_o fortune_n and_o by_o state_v rule_n of_o right_n and_o property_n to_o secure_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v intend_v have_v
they_o a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v any_o one_o or_o more_o a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n and_o put_v a_o force_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o execute_v his_o unlimited_a will_n arbitrary_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o defend_v their_o right_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o be_v upon_o equal_a term_n of_o force_n to_o maintain_v it_o whether_o invade_v by_o a_o single_a man_n or_o many_o in_o combination_n whereas_o by_o suppose_v they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n and_o will_n of_o a_o legislator_n they_o have_v disarm_v themselves_o and_o arm_v he_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o one_o man_n who_o have_v the_o command_n of_o 100000._o than_o he_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o 100000._o single_a man_n no_o body_n be_v secure_a that_o his_o will_n who_o have_v such_o a_o command_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n though_o his_o force_n be_v 100000._o time_n strong_a and_o therefore_o whatever_o form_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v under_o the_o rule_v power_n ought_v to_o govern_v by_o declare_v and_o receive_v law_n and_o not_o by_o extempore_o dictate_v and_o undetermined_a resolution_n for_o than_o mankind_n will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v arm_v one_o or_o a_o few_o man_n with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o force_v they_o to_o obey_v at_o pleasure_n the_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a decree_n of_o their_o sudden_a thought_n or_o unrestrained_a and_o till_o that_o moment_n unknown_a will_n without_o have_v any_o measure_n set_v down_o which_o may_v guide_v and_o justify_v their_o action_n for_o all_o the_o power_n the_o government_n have_v be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o pleasure_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o establish_a and_o promulgated_a law_n that_o both_o the_o people_n may_v know_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ruler_n too_o keep_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n and_o not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v know_v and_o own_o not_o willing_o 138._o three_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v take_v from_o any_o man_n any_o part_n of_o his_o property_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o property_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o that_o for_o which_o man_n enter_v into_o society_n it_o necessary_o suppose_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v property_n without_o which_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v that_o by_o enter_v into_o society_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o too_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n for_o any_o man_n to_o own_o man_n therefore_o in_o society_n have_v property_n they_o have_v such_o a_o right_a to_o the_o good_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n be_v they_o that_o no_o body_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o from_o they_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o this_o they_o have_v no_o property_n at_o all_o for_o i_o have_v true_o no_o property_n in_o that_o which_o another_o can_v by_o right_o take_v from_o i_o when_o he_o please_v against_o my_o consent_n hence_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o supreme_a or_o legislative_a power_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v do_v what_o it_o will_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_a arbitrary_o or_o take_v any_o part_n of_o they_o at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o government_n where_o the_o legislative_a consist_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n in_o assembly_n which_o be_v variable_a who_o member_n upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v subject_n under_o the_o common_a law_n of_o their_o country_n equal_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o government_n where_o the_o legislative_a be_v in_o one_o last_a assembly_n always_o in_o be_v or_o in_o one_o man_n as_o in_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v danger_n still_o that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o community_n and_o so_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o riches_n and_o power_n by_o take_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a from_o the_o people_n for_o a_o man_n property_n be_v not_o at_o all_o secure_a though_o there_o be_v good_a and_o equitable_a law_n to_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o between_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n subject_n if_o he_o who_o command_v those_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o any_o private_a man_n what_o part_n he_o please_v of_o his_o property_n and_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 139._o but_o government_n into_o whosesoever_o hand_n it_o be_v put_v be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v entrust_v with_o this_o condition_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v have_v and_o secure_v their_o property_n the_o prince_n or_o senate_n however_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o property_n between_o the_o subject_n one_o among_o another_o yet_o can_v never_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n property_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n for_o this_o will_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o leave_v they_o no_o property_n at_o all_o and_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o even_o absolute_a power_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a by_o be_v absolute_a but_o be_v still_o limit_v by_o that_o reason_n and_o confine_v to_o those_o end_n which_o require_v it_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v absolute_a we_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o martial_a discipline_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o army_n and_o in_o it_o of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n require_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o every_o superior_a officer_n and_o it_o be_v just_o death_n to_o disobey_v or_o dispute_v the_o most_o dangerous_a or_o unreasonable_a of_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o sergeant_n that_o can_v command_v a_o soldier_n to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cannon_n or_o stand_v in_o a_o breach_n where_o he_o be_v almost_o sure_a to_o perish_v can_v command_v that_o soldier_n to_o give_v he_o one_o penny_n of_o his_o money_n nor_o the_o general_n that_o can_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o desert_v his_o post_n or_o not_o obey_v the_o most_o desperate_a order_n can_v yet_o with_o all_o his_o absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n dispose_v of_o one_o farthing_n of_o that_o soldier_n estate_n or_o seize_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o good_n who_o yet_o he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n and_o hang_v for_o the_o least_o disobedience_n because_o such_o a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o the_o commander_n have_v his_o power_n viz._n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o good_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 140._o it_o be_v true_a government_n can_v be_v support_v without_o great_a charge_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o who_o enjoy_v his_o share_n of_o the_o protection_n shall_v pay_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o proportion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v with_o his_o own_o consent_n i._n e._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o majority_n give_v it_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n choose_v by_o they_o for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v claim_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v and_o levy_v tax_n on_o the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o without_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o thereby_o invade_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o property_n and_o subvert_v the_o end_n of_o government_n for_o what_o property_n have_v i_o in_o that_o which_o another_o may_v by_o right_n take_v when_o he_o please_v to_o himself_o 141._o four_o the_o legislative_a can_v transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o any_o other_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o delegated_a power_n from_o the_o people_n they_o who_o have_v it_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o to_o other_o the_o people_n alone_o can_v appoint_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v by_o constitute_v the_o legislative_a and_o
appoint_v in_o who_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v say_v we_o will_v submit_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n make_v by_o such_o man_n and_o in_o such_o form_n no_o body_n else_o can_v say_v other_o man_n shall_v make_v law_n for_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enact_v by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v choose_v and_o authorize_v to_o make_v law_n for_o they_o 142._o these_o be_v the_o bound_n which_o the_o trust_n that_o be_v put_v in_o they_o by_o the_o society_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v set_v to_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n in_o all_o form_n of_o government_n first_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v by_o promulgated_a establish_a law_n not_o to_o be_v vary_v in_o particular_a case_n but_o to_o have_v one_o rule_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a for_o the_o favourite_n at_o court_n and_o the_o country_n man_n at_o plough_n second_o these_o law_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v design_v for_o no_o other_o end_n ultimate_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n three_o they_o must_v not_o raise_v tax_n on_o the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n give_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n and_o this_o proper_o concern_v only_o such_o government_n where_o the_o legislative_a be_v always_o in_o be_v or_o at_o least_o where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a to_o deputy_n to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n choose_v by_o themselves_o four_o legislative_a neither_o must_v nor_o can_v transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o any_o body_n else_o or_o place_v it_o any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o people_n have_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o legislative_a executive_a and_o federative_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 143._o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o right_a to_o direct_v how_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o preserve_v the_o community_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o because_o those_o law_n which_o be_v constant_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o who_o force_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v may_v be_v make_v in_o a_o little_a time_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o legislative_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o be_v not_o have_v always_o business_n to_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v too_o great_a temptation_n to_o (null)_o frailty_n apt_a to_o grasp_v at_o power_n for_o the_o same_o person_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o have_v also_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o power_n to_o execute_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n they_o make_v and_o suit_v the_o law_n both_o in_o its_o make_n and_o execution_n to_o their_o own_o private_a advantage_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o distinct_a interest_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o community_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o society_n and_o government_n therefore_o in_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n where_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v the_o legislative_a power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o divers_a person_n who_o due_o assemble_v have_v by_o themselves_o or_o joint_o with_o other_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v separate_v again_o they_o be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v which_o be_v a_o new_a and_o near_o tie_v upon_o they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o make_v they_o for_o the_o public_a good_a 144._o but_o because_o the_o law_n that_o be_v at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v have_v a_o constant_a and_o last_a force_n and_o need_v a_o perpetual_a execution_n or_o a_o attendance_n thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n always_o in_o be_v which_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o legislative_a and_o executive_a power_n come_v often_o to_o be_v separate_v 145._o there_o be_v another_o power_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n which_o one_o may_v call_v natural_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o power_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v before_o he_o enter_v into_o society_n for_o though_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v distinct_a person_n still_o in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o such_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o make_v one_o body_n which_o be_v as_o every_o member_n of_o it_o before_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n that_o happen_v between_o any_o man_n of_o the_o society_n with_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o public_a and_o a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o member_n of_o their_o body_n engage_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o under_o this_o consideration_n the_o whole_a community_n be_v one_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o state_n or_o person_n out_o of_o its_o community_n 146._o this_o therefore_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n league_n and_o alliance_n and_o all_o the_o transaction_n with_o all_o person_n and_o community_n without_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v be_v call_v federative_a if_o any_o one_o please_v so_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v i_o be_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o name_n 147._o these_o two_o power_n executive_a and_o federative_a though_o they_o be_v real_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o one_o comprehend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o society_n within_o its_o self_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v part_n of_o it_o the_o other_o the_o management_n of_o the_o security_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o public_a without_o with_o all_o those_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v benefit_n or_o damage_n from_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o almost_o unite_v and_o though_o this_o federative_a power_n in_o the_o well_o or_o ill_a management_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o less_o capable_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o antecedent_n stand_v positive_a law_n than_o the_o executive_a and_o so_o must_v necessary_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o public_a good_a for_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v subject_n one_o among_o another_o be_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n may_v well_o enough_o precede_v they_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o foreigner_n depend_v much_o upon_o their_o action_n and_o the_o variation_n of_o design_n and_o interest_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o skill_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 148._o though_o as_o i_o say_v the_o executive_a and_o federative_a power_n of_o every_o community_n be_v real_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v separate_v and_o place_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o distinct_a person_n for_o both_o of_o they_o require_v the_o force_n of_o the_o society_n for_o their_o exercise_n it_o be_v almost_o impracticable_a to_o place_v the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o distinct_a and_o not_o subordinate_a hand_n or_o that_o the_o executive_a and_o federative_a power_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o person_n that_o may_v act_v separately_z whereby_o the_o force_n of_o the_o public_a will_v be_v under_o different_a command_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a sometime_o or_o other_o to_o cause_v disorder_n and_o ruin_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 149._o though_o in_o a_o constitute_v commonwealth_n stand_v upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o act_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v act_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o community_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v the_o legislative_a to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o must_v be_v subordinate_a yet_o the_o legislative_a be_v only_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n to_o act_v for_o certain_a end_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o people_n a_o supreme_a power_n to_o remove_v or_o alter_v the_o legislative_a when_o they_o find_v the_o legislative_a act_n contrary_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o for_o all_o power_n give_v with_o trust_n for_o the_o attain_v a_o end_n be_v limit_v by_o that_o end_n when_o ever_o that_o end_n be_v manifest_o neglect_v or_o oppose_v the_o trust_n must_v necessary_o be_v forfeit_v and_o the_o power_n
devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o give_v it_o who_o may_v place_v it_o anew_o where_o they_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n and_o thus_o the_o community_n perpetual_o retain_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o attempt_n and_o design_n of_o any_o body_n even_o of_o their_o legislator_n whenever_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o lay_v and_o carry_v on_o design_n against_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o no_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o preservation_n or_o consequent_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o to_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o arbitrary_a dominion_n of_o another_o when_o ever_o any_o one_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o slavish_a condition_n they_o will_v always_o have_v a_o right_a to_o preserve_v what_o they_o have_v not_o a_o power_n to_o part_v with_o and_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o those_o who_o invade_v this_o fundamental_a sacred_a and_o unalterable_a law_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o which_o they_o enter_v into_o society_n and_o thus_o the_o community_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v always_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o not_o as_o consider_v under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n can_v never_o take_v place_n till_o the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v 150._o in_o all_o case_n whilst_o the_o government_n subsist_v the_o legislative_a be_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o what_o can_v give_v law_n to_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o since_o the_o legislative_a be_v no_o otherwise_o legislative_a of_o the_o society_n but_o by_o the_o right_n it_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o society_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o their_o action_n and_o giving_z power_n of_o execution_n where_o they_o be_v transgress_v the_o legislative_a must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o all_o other_o power_n in_o any_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o society_n derive_v from_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o 151._o in_o some_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o legislative_a be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v and_o the_o executive_a be_v vest_v in_o a_o single_a person_n who_o have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a there_o that_o single_a person_n in_o a_o very_a tolerable_a sense_n may_v also_o be_v call_v supreme_a not_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v that_o of_o law-making_a but_o because_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a execution_n from_o who_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n derive_v all_o their_o several_a subordinate_a power_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v also_o no_o legislative_a superior_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v shall_v ever_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a he_o be_v proper_o enough_o in_o this_o sense_n supreme_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fealty_n be_v take_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o supreme_a legislator_n but_o as_o supreme_a executor_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o a_o joint_a power_n of_o he_o with_o other_o allegiance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o obedience_n according_a to_o law_n which_o when_o he_o violate_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o obedience_n nor_o can_v claim_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o public_a person_n vest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o image_n phantom_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o society_n declare_v in_o its_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v no_o will_n no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o he_o quit_v this_o representation_n this_o public_a will_n and_o act_n by_o his_o own_o private_a will_n he_o degrade_v himself_o and_o be_v but_o a_o single_a private_a person_n without_o power_n and_o without_o will._n the_o member_n owe_v no_o obedience_n but_o to_o the_o public_a will_n of_o the_o society_n 152._o the_o executive_a power_n place_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o person_n that_o have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a be_v visible_o subordinate_a and_o accountable_a to_o it_o and_o may_v be_v at_o pleasure_n change_v and_o displace_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n that_o be_v exempt_a from_o subordination_n but_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n vest_v in_o one_o who_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a have_v no_o distinct_a superior_a legislative_a to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o accountable_a to_o father_n than_o he_o himself_o shall_v join_v and_o consent_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o subordinate_a than_o he_o himself_o shall_v think_v fit_a which_o one_o may_v certain_o conclude_v will_v be_v but_o very_o little_a of_o other_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a power_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v they_o be_v so_o multiply_v with_o infinite_a variety_n in_o the_o different_a custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o distinct_a commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o all_o only_o thus_o much_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o authority_n any_o of_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v by_o positive_a grant_n and_o commission_n delegated_a to_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o accountable_a to_o some_o other_o power_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n 153._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o convenient_a that_o the_o legislative_a shall_v be_v always_o in_o be_v but_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o executive_a power_n shall_v because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o need_v of_o new_a law_n to_o be_v make_v but_o always_o need_v of_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v when_o the_o legislative_a have_v put_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v into_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v a_o power_n still_o to_o resume_v it_o out_o of_o those_o hand_n when_o they_o find_v cause_n and_o to_o punish_v for_o any_o mall-administration_n against_o the_o law_n the_o same_o hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o federative_a power_n that_o and_o the_o executive_a be_v both_o ministerial_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o legislative_a which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o a_o constitute_v commonwealth_n be_v the_o supreme_a the_o legislative_a also_o in_o this_o case_n be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v of_o several_a person_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o single_a person_n it_o can_v but_o be_v always_o in_o be_v and_o so_o will_v as_o supreme_a natural_o have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n together_o with_o the_o legislative_a may_v assemble_v and_o exercise_v their_o legislative_a at_o the_o time_n that_o either_o their_o original_a constitution_n or_o their_o own_o adjournment_n appoint_v or_o when_o they_o please_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v appoint_v any_o time_n or_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n prescribe_v to_o convoke_v they_o for_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v always_o in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o please_v unless_o by_o their_o original_a constitution_n they_o be_v limit_v to_o certain_a season_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n they_o have_v adjourn_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o when_o that_o time_n come_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o assemble_v and_o act_v again_o 154._o if_o the_o legislative_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v of_o representative_n choose_v for_o that_o time_n by_o the_o people_n which_o afterward_o return_v into_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o subject_n and_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o legislature_n but_o upon_o a_o new_a choice_n this_o power_n of_o chuse_v must_v also_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o people_n either_o at_o certain_a appoint_a season_n or_o else_o when_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o latter_a case_n the_o power_n of_o convoke_v the_o legislative_a be_v ordinary_o place_v in_o the_o executive_a and_o have_v one_o of_o these_o two_o limitation_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o either_o the_o original_a constitution_n require_v their_o assemble_v and_o act_v at_o certain_a interval_n and_o then_o the_o executive_a power_n do_v nothing_o but_o ministerial_o issue_v direction_n for_o their_o elect_v and_o assemble_v according_a to_o due_a form_n or_o else_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o prudence_n to_o call_v they_o by_o new_a election_n when_o the_o occasion_n or_o exigency_n of_o the_o public_a require_v the_o amendment_n of_o old_a or_o make_v of_o new_a law_n or_o the_o redress_n or_o
prevention_n of_o any_o inconvenience_n that_o lie_v on_o or_o threaten_v the_o people_n 155._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v here_o what_o if_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o force_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n and_o act_v of_o the_o legislative_a when_o the_o original_a constitution_n or_o the_o public_a exigency_n require_v it_o i_o say_v use_v force_n upon_o the_o people_n without_o authority_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_v put_v in_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reinstate_v their_o legislative_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n for_o have_v erect_v a_o legislative_a with_o a_o intent_n they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o at_o certain_a set_v time_n or_o when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o force_n from_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o society_n and_o wherein_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o remove_v it_o by_o force_n in_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o true_a remedy_n of_o force_n without_o authority_n be_v to_o oppose_v force_n to_o it_o the_o use_n of_o force_n without_o authority_n always_o put_v he_o that_o use_v it_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n as_o the_o aggressor_n and_o render_v he_o liable_a to_o be_v treat_v according_o 156._o the_o power_n of_o assemble_v and_o dismiss_v the_o legislative_a place_v in_o the_o executive_a give_v not_o the_o executive_a a_o superiority_n over_o it_o but_o be_v a_o fiduciary_n trust_v place_v in_o he_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o case_n where_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o variableness_n of_o (null)_o affair_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o steady_a fix_a rule_n for_o it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o first_o framer_n of_o the_o government_n shall_v by_o any_o foresight_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o future_a event_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prefix_v so_o just_a period_n of_o return_n and_o duration_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o legislative_a in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v that_o may_v exact_o answer_v all_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o best_a remedy_n can_v be_v find_v for_o this_o defect_n be_v to_o trust_v this_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o one_o who_o be_v always_o to_o be_v present_a and_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o public_a good_a constant_n frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o legislative_a and_o long_a continuation_n of_o their_o assembly_n without_o necessary_a occasion_n can_v not_o but_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n and_o must_v necessary_o in_o time_n produce_v more_o dangerous_a inconvenience_n and_o yet_o the_o quick_a turn_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v sometime_o such_o as_o to_o need_v their_o present_a help_n any_o delay_n of_o their_o convening_n may_v endanger_v the_o public_a and_o sometime_o too_o their_o business_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o limit_a time_n of_o their_o sit_v may_v be_v too_o short_a for_o their_o work_n and_o rob_v the_o public_a of_o that_o benefit_n which_o can_v be_v have_v only_o from_o their_o mature_a deliberation_n what_o then_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n to_o prevent_v the_o community_n from_o be_v expose_v sometime_o or_o other_o to_o eminent_a hazard_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o by_o fix_a interval_n and_o period_n set_v to_o the_o meeting_n and_o act_v of_o the_o legislative_a but_o to_o intrust_v it_o to_o the_o prudence_n of_o some_o who_o be_v present_a and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o public_a affair_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o prerogative_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o where_o else_o can_v this_o be_v so_o well_o place_v as_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o same_o end_n thus_o suppose_v the_o regulation_n of_o time_n for_o the_o assemble_v and_o sit_v of_o the_o legislative_a not_o settle_v by_o the_o original_a constitution_n it_o natural_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executive_a not_o as_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o with_o this_o trust_n always_o to_o have_v it_o exercise_v only_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n and_o change_v of_o affair_n may_v require_v whether_o settle_a period_n of_o their_o convening_n or_o a_o liberty_n leave_v to_o the_o prince_n for_o convoke_v the_o legislative_a or_o perhaps_o a_o mixture_n of_o both_o have_v the_o least_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o executive_a power_n may_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o convoke_v and_o dissolve_v such_o convention_n of_o the_o legislative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o superior_a to_o it_o 157._o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o so_o constant_a a_o flux_n that_o nothing_o remain_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n thus_o people_n riches_n trade_n power_n change_v their_o station_n flourish_v mighty_a city_n come_v to_o ruin_v and_o prove_v in_o time_n neglect_v desolate_a corner_n whilst_o other_o unfrequented_a place_n grow_v into_o populous_a country_n fill_v with_o wealth_n and_o inhabitant_n but_o thing_n not_o always_o change_v equal_o and_o private_a interest_n often_o keep_v up_o custom_n and_o privilege_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o government_n where_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a consist_v of_o representative_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n this_o representation_n become_v very_o unequal_a and_o disproportionate_a to_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v upon_o to_o what_o gross_a absurdity_n the_o follow_v of_o custom_n when_o reason_n have_v leave_v it_o may_v lead_v we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o town_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o ruin_n where_o scarce_o so_o much_o house_n as_o a_o sheepcoat_n or_o more_o inhabitant_n than_o a_o shepherd_n be_v to_o be_v find_v send_v as_o many_o representative_n to_o the_o grand_a assembly_n of_o lawmaker_n as_o a_o whole_a county_n numerous_a in_o people_n and_o powerful_a in_o riches_n this_o stranger_n stand_v amaze_v at_o and_o every_o one_o must_v confess_v needs_o a_o remedy_n though_o most_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o find_v one_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o legislative_a be_v the_o original_n and_o supreme_a act_n of_o the_o society_n antecedent_n to_o all_o positive_a law_n in_o it_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o people_n no_o inferior_a power_n can_v alter_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n when_o the_o legislative_a be_v once_o constitute_v have_v in_o such_o a_o government_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o no_o power_n to_o act_v as_o long_o as_o the_o government_n stand_v this_o inconvenience_n be_v think_v incapable_a of_o a_o remedy_n 158._o salus_fw-la populi_n suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la be_v certain_o so_o just_a and_o fundamental_a a_o rule_n that_o he_o who_o sincere_o follow_v it_o can_v dangerous_o err_v if_o therefore_o the_o executive_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o convoke_v the_o legislative_a observe_v rather_o the_o true_a proportion_n than_o fashion_n of_o representation_n regulate_v not_o by_o old_a custom_n but_o true_a reason_n the_o number_n of_o member_n in_o all_o place_n that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v distinct_o represent_v which_o no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n however_o incorporate_v can_v pretend_v to_o but_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o assistance_n which_o it_o afford_v to_o the_o public_a it_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a legislative_a but_o to_o have_v restore_v the_o old_a and_o true_a one_o and_o to_o have_v rectify_v the_o disorder_n which_o succession_n of_o time_n have_v insensible_o as_o well_o as_o inevitable_o introduce_v for_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o intention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a and_o equal_a representative_a whoever_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o that_o be_v a_o undoubted_a friend_n to_o and_o establisher_n of_o the_o government_n and_o can_v miss_v the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o community_n prerogative_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a good_a in_o such_o case_n which_o depend_v upon_o unforeseen_a and_o uncertain_a occurrence_n certain_a and_o unalterable_a law_n can_v not_o safe_o direct_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v manifest_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o establish_v the_o government_n upon_o its_o true_a foundation_n be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v just_a prerogative_n the_o power_n of_o erect_v new_a corporation_n and_o
say_v to_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o who_o live_v as_o freeman_n under_o that_o law_n the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o severe_a arbitrary_a government_n but_o only_o for_o the_o help_n instruction_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o offspring_n but_o happen_v it_o as_o it_o will_v there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o extend_v to_o life_n and_o death_n at_o any_o time_n over_o their_o child_n more_o than_o over_o any_o body_n else_o or_o keep_v the_o child_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n when_o grow_v to_o a_o man_n and_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n any_o far_a than_o as_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o education_n from_o his_o parent_n oblige_v he_o to_o respect_n honour_n gratitude_n assistance_n and_o support_v all_o his_o life_n to_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a the_o paternal_a be_v a_o natural_a government_n but_o not_o at_o all_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v political_n the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o reach_v at_o all_o to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o own_o dispose_n 171._o second_o political_a power_n be_v that_o power_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o society_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o governor_n who_o the_o society_n have_v set_v over_o itself_o with_o this_o express_a or_o tacit_n trust_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o property_n now_o this_o power_n which_o every_o man_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o part_v with_o to_o the_o society_n in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o the_o society_n can_v secure_v he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o own_o property_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o nature_n allow_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o other_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o reason_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o the_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n when_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o of_o his_o society_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o measure_n when_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n in_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o possession_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n over_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a to_o be_v preserve_v but_o a_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o annex_v such_o penalty_n to_o they_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a by_o cut_v off_o those_o part_n and_o those_o only_a which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o threaten_v the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a without_o which_o no_o severity_n be_v lawful_a and_o this_o power_n have_v its_o original_a only_a from_o compact_a and_o agreement_n and_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o community_n 172._o three_o despotical_a power_n be_v a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n one_o man_n have_v over_o another_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o neither_o nature_n give_v for_o it_o have_v make_v no_o such_o distinction_n between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o nor_o compact_n can_v convey_v for_o man_n not_o have_v such_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n can_v give_v another_o man_n such_o a_o power_n over_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n only_o of_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o aggressor_n make_v of_o his_o own_o life_n when_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o state_n of_o war_n with_o another_o for_o have_v quit_v reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o peaceable_a way_n which_o that_o teach_v and_o make_v use_v of_o force_n to_o compass_v his_o unjust_a end_n upon_o another_o where_o he_o have_v no_o right_a he_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o his_o adversary_n whenever_o he_o can_v as_o any_o other_o noxious_a and_o brutish_a creature_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o his_o be_v and_o thus_o captive_n take_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a war_n and_o such_o only_a be_v subject_a to_o a_o despotical_a power_n which_o as_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o compact_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o any_o but_o be_v the_o state_n of_o war_n continue_v for_o what_o compact_n can_v be_v make_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o life_n what_o condition_n can_v he_o perform_v and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o allow_v to_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o despotical_a arbitrary_a power_n of_o his_o master_n cease_v he_o that_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o right_a too_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o compact_n enter_v slavery_n cease_v and_o he_o so_o far_o quit_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o war_n who_o enter_v into_o condition_n with_o his_o captive_n 173._o nature_n give_v the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n paternal_a power_n to_o parent_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o child_n during_o their_o minority_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n of_o ability_n and_o understand_v how_o to_o manage_v their_o property_n by_o property_n i_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o mean_v that_o property_n which_o man_n have_v in_o their_o person_n as_o well_o as_o good_n voluntary_a agreement_n give_v the_o second_o viz._n political_a power_n to_o governor_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o secure_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o use_v of_o their_o property_n and_o forfeiture_n give_v the_o three_o despotical_a power_n to_o lord_n for_o their_o own_o benefit_n over_o those_o who_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o property_n 174._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o distinct_a rise_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o different_a end_n of_o these_o several_a power_n will_v plain_o see_v that_o paternal_a power_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o despotical_a exceed_v it_o and_o that_o absolute_a dominion_n however_o place_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o civil_a society_n that_o it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o as_o slavery_n be_v with_o property_n paternal_a power_n be_v only_o where_o minority_n make_v the_o child_n incapable_a to_o manage_v his_o property_n political_n where_o man_n have_v property_n in_o their_o own_o disposal_n and_o despotical_a over_o such_o as_o have_v no_o property_n at_o all_o chap._n xvi_o of_o conquest_n 175._o though_o government_n can_v original_o have_v no_o other_o rise_v than_o that_o before_o mention_v nor_o polity_n be_v found_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o disorder_n ambition_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o that_o in_o the_o noise_n of_o war_n which_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o mankind_n this_o consent_n be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o many_o have_v mistake_v the_o force_n of_o arm_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reckon_v conquest_n as_o one_o of_o the_o original_n of_o government_n but_o conquest_n be_v as_o far_o from_o set_v up_o any_o government_n as_o demolish_n a_o house_n be_v from_o build_v a_o new_a one_o in_o the_o place_n indeed_o it_o often_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n by_o destroy_v the_o former_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n can_v never_o erect_v a_o new_a one_o 176._o that_o the_o aggressor_n who_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o state_n of_o war_n with_o another_o and_o unjust_o invade_v another_o man_n right_a can_v by_o such_o a_o unjust_a war_n never_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n over_o the_o conquer_a will_v be_v easy_o agree_v by_o all_o man_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o robber_n and_o pirate_n have_v a_o right_n of_o empire_n over_o whosoever_o they_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o master_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n which_o unlawful_a force_n extort_v from_o they_o shall_v a_o robber_n break_v into_o my_o house_n and_o with_o a_o dagger_n at_o my_o throat_n make_v i_o seal_v deed_n to_o convey_v
product_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o inheritance_n where_o there_o be_v more_o land_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n possess_v and_o make_v use_n of_o any_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o waste_n but_o there_o conqueror_n take_v little_a care_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o vanquish_a no_o damage_n therefore_o that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o all_o prince_n and_o government_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o one_o another_o suffer_v from_o one_o another_o can_v give_v a_o conqueror_n power_n to_o dispossess_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o vanquish_a and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o descendant_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o conqueror_n indeed_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o master_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o subdue_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v their_o right_n but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o it_o give_v no_o other_o title_n than_o what_o bare_a force_n give_v to_o the_o strong_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v strong_a will_v have_v a_o right_n to_o whatever_o he_o please_v to_o seize_v on_o 185._o over_o those_o then_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o war_n and_o over_o those_o of_o the_o subdue_a country_n that_o oppose_v he_o not_o and_o the_o posterity_n even_o of_o those_o that_o do_v the_o conqueror_n even_o in_o a_o just_a war_n have_v by_o his_o conquest_n no_o right_a of_o dominion_n they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o if_o their_o former_a government_n be_v dissolve_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o begin_v and_o erect_v another_o to_o themselves_o 186._o the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v true_a usual_o by_o the_o force_n he_o have_v over_o they_o compel_v they_o with_o a_o sword_n at_o their_o breast_n to_o stoop_v to_o his_o condition_n and_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o government_n as_o he_o please_v to_o afford_v they_o but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v what_o right_a he_o have_v to_o do_v so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o submit_v by_o their_o own_o consent_n then_o this_o allow_v their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o conqueror_n a_o title_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o promise_v extort_a by_o force_n without_o right_n can_v be_v think_v consent_n and_o how_o far_o they_o bind_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v they_o bind_v not_o at_o all_o because_o whatsoever_o another_o get_v from_o i_o by_o force_n i_o still_o retain_v the_o right_n of_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o restore_v he_o that_o force_v my_o horse_n from_o i_o ought_v present_o to_o restore_v he_o and_o i_o have_v still_o a_o right_a to_o retake_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o force_v a_o promise_n from_o i_o ought_v present_o to_o restore_v it_o i._n e._n quit_v i_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o or_o i_o may_v resume_v it_o myself_o i._n e._n choose_v whether_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o i_o only_o by_o the_o rule_v she_o prescribe_v can_v oblige_v i_o by_o the_o violation_n of_o her_o rule_n such_o be_v the_o extort_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o by_o force_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o alter_v the_o case_n to_o say_v i_o give_v my_o promise_n no_o more_o than_o it_o excuse_v the_o force_n and_o pass_v the_o right_a when_o i_o put_v my_o hand_n in_o my_o pocket_n and_o deliver_v my_o purse_n myself_o to_o a_o thief_n who_o demand_v it_o with_o a_o pistol_n at_o my_o breast_n 187._o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o conqueror_n impopose_v by_o force_n on_o the_o subdue_v against_o who_o he_o have_v no_o right_n of_o war_n or_o who_o join_v not_o in_o the_o war_n against_o he_o where_o he_o have_v right_a have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o 188._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o community_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n politic_a may_v be_v take_v to_o have_v join_v in_o that_o unjust_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v subdue_v and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conqueror_n 189._o i_o say_v this_o concern_v not_o their_o child_n who_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n for_o since_o a_o father_n have_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o the_o life_n or_o liberty_n of_o his_o child_n no_o act_n of_o he_o can_v possible_o forfeit_v it_o so_o that_o the_o child_n whatever_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o the_o father_n be_v free_a man_n and_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v he_o govern_v they_o as_o slave_n subject_v to_o his_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n he_o have_v no_o such_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o their_o child_n he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n whatever_o he_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o say_v or_o do_v and_o he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n whilst_o force_n and_o not_o choice_n compel_v they_o to_o submission_n 190._o every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o double_a right_n first_o a_o right_n of_o freedom_n to_o his_o person_n which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o but_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o himself_o second_o a_o right_a before_o any_o other_o man_n to_o inherit_v with_o his_o brethren_n his_o father_n good_n 191._o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o government_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o place_n under_o its_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o he_o disclaim_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o must_v also_o quit_v the_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o the_o possession_n there_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o ancestor_n if_o it_o be_v a_o government_n make_v by_o their_o consent_n 192._o by_o the_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o country_n who_o be_v descend_v and_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o their_o estate_n from_o those_o who_o be_v subdue_v and_o have_v a_o government_n force_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o free_a consent_n retain_v a_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o ancestor_n though_o they_o consent_v not_o free_o to_o the_o government_n who_o hard_a condition_n be_v by_o force_n impose_v on_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o country_n for_o the_o first_o conqueror_n never_o have_v have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o land_n of_o that_o country_n the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o descendant_n of_o or_o claim_v under_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o government_n by_o constraint_n have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o shake_v it_o off_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o usurpation_n or_o tyranny_n the_o sword_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o they_o till_o their_o ruler_n put_v they_o under_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o choice_a consent_n to_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v till_o either_o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o full_a state_n of_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o government_n and_o governor_n or_o at_o least_o till_o they_o have_v such_o stand_a law_n to_o which_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n give_v their_o free_a consent_n and_o also_o till_o they_o be_v allow_v their_o due_a property_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v proprietor_n of_o what_o they_o have_v that_o no_o body_n can_v take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n without_o which_o man_n under_o any_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o freeman_n but_o be_v direct_a slave_n under_o the_o force_n of_o war._n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o grecian_a christian_n descendant_n of_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n of_o that_o country_n may_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n they_o have_v so_o long_o groan_v under_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 193._o but_o grant_v that_o the_o conqueror_n in_o a_o just_a war_n have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o conquer_a which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v not_o nothing_o of_o absolute_a power_n will_v follow_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o government_n because_o the_o descendant_n of_o these_o be_v all_o freeman_n if_o he_o grant_v they_o estate_n and_o possession_n to_o inhabit_v his_o country_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o grant_v they_o they_o have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v property_n in_o the_o
nature_n whereof_o be_v that_o without_o a_o man_n be_v own_o consent_n it_o can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 194._o their_o person_n be_v free_a by_o a_o native_a right_n and_o their_o property_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o be_v their_o own_o and_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o at_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o property_n suppose_v the_o conqueror_n give_v to_o one_o man_n a_o thousand_o acre_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o another_o he_o let_v a_o thousand_o acre_n for_o his_o life_n under_o the_o rent_n of_o 50_o l._n or_o 500_o l._n per_fw-la an._n have_v not_o the_o one_o of_o these_o a_o right_n to_o his_o thousand_o acre_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o other_o during_o his_o life_n pay_v the_o say_a rent_n and_o have_v not_o the_o tenant_n for_o life_n a_o property_n in_o all_o that_o he_o get_v over_o and_o above_o his_o rent_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n during_o the_o say_a term_n suppose_v it_o be_v double_a the_o rent_n can_v any_o one_o say_v the_o king_n or_o conqueror_n after_o his_o grant_n may_v by_o his_o power_n of_o conqueror_n take_v away_o all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o heir_n of_o one_o or_o from_o the_o other_o during_o his_o life_n he_o pay_v the_o rent_n or_o can_v he_o take_v away_o from_o either_o the_o good_n or_o money_n they_o have_v get_v upon_o the_o say_a land_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o he_o can_v than_o all_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n cease_v and_o be_v void_a in_o the_o world_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o power_n enough_o to_o dissolve_v they_o at_o any_o time_n and_o all_o the_o grant_n and_o promise_v of_o man_n in_o power_n be_v but_o mockery_n and_o collusion_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o say_v i_o give_v you_o and_o you_o this_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o conveyance_n can_v be_v devise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v right_o if_o i_o please_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o you_o again_o to_o morrow_n 195._o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o whether_o prince_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o body_n no_o power_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n those_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o case_n of_o promise_n that_o omnipotency_n itself_o can_v be_v tie_v by_o they_o grant_n promise_n and_o oath_n be_v bond_n that_o hold_v the_o almighty_a whatever_o some_o flatterre_n say_v to_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o together_o with_o all_o their_o people_n join_v to_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n or_o a_o dust_n on_o the_o balance_n inconsiderable_a nothing_o 196._o the_o short_a of_o the_o case_n in_o conquest_n be_v this_o the_o conqueror_n if_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n have_v a_o despotical_a right_n over_o the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o actual_o aid_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o war_n against_o he_o and_o a_o right_a to_o make_v up_o his_o damage_n and_o cost_n out_o of_o their_o labour_n and_o estate_n so_o he_o injure_v not_o the_o right_n of_o any_o other_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o war_n and_o over_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captive_n themselves_o or_o the_o possession_n of_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o can_v have_v by_o virtue_n of_o conquest_n no_o lawful_a title_n himself_o to_o dominion_n over_o they_o or_o derive_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n but_o be_v a_o aggressour_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o better_a a_o right_n of_o principality_n he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n than_o hingar_fw-la or_o hubba_n the_o dane_n have_v here_o in_o england_n or_o spartacus_n have_v he_o conquer_v italy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v their_o yoke_n cast_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v those_o under_o their_o subjection_n courage_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o notwithstanding_o whatever_o title_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v over_o judah_n by_o the_o sword_n god_n assist_v hezekiah_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o conquer_a empire_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o he_o prosper_v wherefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o 2_o king_n xviii_o seven_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o shake_v off_o a_o power_n which_o force_n and_o not_o right_o have_v set_v over_o any_o one_o though_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o be_v no_o offence_n before_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o allow_v and_o countenance_n though_o even_o promise_v and_o covenant_n when_o obtain_v by_o force_n have_v intervene_v for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n attentive_o that_o the_o assyrian_n subdue_v ahaz_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o make_v hezekiah_n king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n by_o agreement_n have_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o pay_v he_o tribute_n till_o this_o time_n chap._n xvii_o of_o usurpation_n 197._o as_o conquest_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foreign_a usurpation_n so_o usurpation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o domestic_a conquest_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o a_o usurper_n can_v never_o have_v right_o on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n but_o where_o one_o be_v get_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o another_o have_v right_o to_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v usurpation_n be_v a_o change_n only_o of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o the_o form_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n for_o if_o the_o usurper_n extend_v his_o power_n beyond_o what_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v tyranny_n add_v to_o usurpation_n 198._o in_o all_o lawful_a government_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n be_v as_o natural_a and_o necessary_a a_o part_n as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v its_o establishment_n original_o from_o the_o people_n the_o anarchy_n be_v much_o alike_o to_o have_v no_o form_n of_o government_n at_o all_o or_o to_o agree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v monarchical_a but_o to_o appoint_v no_o way_n to_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o monarch_n all_o commonwealth_n therefore_o with_o the_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v have_v rule_n also_o of_o appoint_v and_o convey_v the_o right_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o whoever_o get_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n by_o other_o way_n than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o community_n have_v prescribe_v have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v obey_v though_o the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v still_o preserve_v since_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n the_o law_n have_v appoint_v and_o consequent_o not_o the_o person_n the_o people_n have_v consent_v to_o nor_o can_v such_o a_o usurper_n or_o any_o derive_v from_o he_o ever_o have_v a_o title_n till_o the_o people_n be_v both_o at_o liberty_n to_o consent_v and_o have_v actual_o consent_v to_o allow_v and_o confirm_v in_o he_o the_o power_n he_o have_v till_o then_o usurp_v chap._n xviii_o of_o tyranny_n 199._o as_o usurpation_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n which_o another_o have_v a_o right_a to_o so_o tyranny_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n beyond_o right_n which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o right_n to_o and_o this_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n any_o one_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o private_a separate_a advantage_n when_o the_o governor_n however_o entitle_v make_v not_o the_o law_n but_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n and_o his_o command_n and_o action_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o people_n but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o ambition_n revenge_n covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o irregular_a passion_n 200._o if_o one_o can_v doubt_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o reason_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o obscure_a hand_n of_o a_o subject_a i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n will_v make_v it_o pass_v with_o he_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1603._o tell_v they_o thus_o i_o will_v ever_o prefer_v the_o weal_n of_o the_o public_a and_o of_o
government_n that_o which_o make_v the_o community_n and_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o the_o loose_a state_n of_o nature_n into_o one_o politic_a society_n be_v the_o agreement_n which_o every_o one_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o incorporate_v and_o act_v as_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v one_o distinct_a commonwealth_n the_o usual_a and_o almost_o only_a way_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v be_v the_o inroad_n of_o foreign_a force_n make_v a_o conquest_n upon_o they_o for_o in_o that_o case_n not_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o support_v themselves_o as_o one_o entire_a and_o independent_a body_n the_o union_n belong_v to_o that_o body_n which_o consist_v therein_o must_v necessary_o cease_v and_o so_o every_o one_o return_v to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o before_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a in_o some_o other_o society_n whenever_o the_o society_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o government_n of_o that_o society_n can_v remain_v thus_o conqueror_n sword_n often_o cut_v up_o government_n by_o the_o root_n and_o mangle_v society_n to_o piece_n separate_v the_o subdue_a or_o scatter_a multitude_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o and_o dependence_n on_o that_o society_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o violence_n the_o world_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o and_o too_o forward_o to_o allow_v of_o this_o way_n of_o dissolve_v of_o government_n to_o need_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o there_o want_v not_o much_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o where_o the_o society_n be_v dissolve_v the_o government_n can_v remain_v that_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o house_n to_o subsist_v when_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v scatter_v and_o displace_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o jumble_v into_o a_o confuse_a heap_n by_o a_o earthquake_n 212._o beside_o this_o overturning_a from_o without_o government_n be_v dissolve_v from_o within_o first_o when_o the_o legislative_a be_v alter_v civil_a society_n be_v a_o state_n of_o peace_n among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o from_o who_o the_o state_n of_o war_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o umpirage_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v in_o their_o legislative_a for_o the_o end_n all_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o their_o legislative_a that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o into_o one_o coherent_a live_a body_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o give_v form_n life_n and_o unity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o hence_o the_o several_a member_n have_v their_o mutual_a influence_n sympathy_n and_o connexion_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o legislative_a be_v break_v or_o dissolve_v dissolution_n and_o death_n follow_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n of_o the_o society_n consist_v in_o have_v one_o will_n the_o legislative_a when_o once_o establish_v by_o the_o majority_n have_v the_o declare_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o will._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o legislative_a be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a act_n of_o society_n whereby_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o union_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o person_n and_o bond_n of_o law_n make_v by_o person_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o no_o one_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n among_o they_o can_v have_v authority_n of_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o rest_n when_o any_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n who_o the_o people_n have_v not_o appoint_v so_o to_o do_v they_o make_v law_n without_o authority_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o obey_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o come_v again_o to_o be_v out_o of_o subjection_n and_o may_v constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a legislative_a as_o they_o think_v best_a be_v in_o full_a liberty_n to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o those_o who_o without_o authority_n will_v impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o be_v at_o the_o disposure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n when_o those_o who_o have_v by_o the_o delegation_n of_o the_o society_n the_o declare_v of_o the_o public_a will_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o other_o usurp_v the_o place_n who_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n or_o delegation_n 213._o this_o be_v usual_o bring_v about_o by_o such_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o mis-use_a the_o power_n they_o have_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o know_v at_o who_o door_n to_o lay_v it_o without_o know_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o it_o happen_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o the_o legislative_a place_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n first_o a_o single_a hereditary_a person_n have_v the_o constant_a supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o convoke_v and_o dissolve_v the_o other_o two_o within_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n second_o a_o assemby_n of_o hereditary_a nobility_n three_o a_o assembly_n of_o representative_n choose_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o the_o people_n such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a 214._o first_o that_o when_o such_o a_o single_a person_n or_o prince_n set_v up_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n in_o place_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o society_n declare_v by_o the_o legislative_a than_o the_o legislative_a be_v change_v for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o legislative_a who_o rule_n and_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o require_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o other_o law_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o rule_v pretend_v and_o enforce_v than_o what_o the_o legislative_a constitute_v by_o the_o society_n have_v enact_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o legislative_a be_v change_v whoever_o introduce_v new_a law_n not_o be_v thereunto_o authorize_v by_o the_o fundamental_a appointment_n of_o the_o society_n or_o subvert_v the_o old_a disown_n and_o overturn_v the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o new_a legislative_a 215._o second_o when_o the_o prince_n hinder_v the_o legislative_a from_o assemble_v in_o its_o due_a time_n or_o from_o act_v free_o pursuant_n to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o legislative_a be_v alter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n no_o nor_o their_o meeting_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o freedom_n of_o debate_v and_o leisure_n of_o perfect_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o society_n wherein_o the_o legislative_a consist_v when_o these_o be_v take_v away_o or_o alter_v so_o as_o to_o deprive_v the_o society_n of_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o legislative_a be_v true_o alter_v for_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o constitute_v government_n but_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o legislative_a in_o its_o due_a season_n in_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o legislative_a and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o government_n 216._o three_o when_o by_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o electour_n or_o way_n of_o election_n be_v alter_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o people_n there_o also_o the_o legislative_a be_v alter_v for_o if_o other_o than_o those_o who_o the_o society_n have_v authorize_v thereunto_o do_v choose_v or_o in_o another_o way_n than_o what_o the_o society_n have_v prescribe_v those_o choose_a be_v not_o the_o legislative_a appoint_v by_o the_o people_n 217._o four_o the_o delivery_n also_o of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o legislative_a be_v certain_o a_o change_n of_o the_o legislative_a and_o so_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n for_o the_o end_n why_o people_n enter_v into_o society_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v one_o entire_a free_a independent_a society_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n this_o be_v lose_v whenever_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o another_o 218._o why_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o this_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o these_o case_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o have_v the_o force_n treasure_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n to_o employ_v and_o often_o persuade_v himself_o or_o be_v flatter_v by_o other_o that_o as_o supreme_a magistrate_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o control_n he_o alone_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v great_a advances_n towards_o such_o change_n under_o pretence_n of_o lawful_a authority_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o terrify_v or_o
suppress_v opposer_n as_o factious_a seditious_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n whereas_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a or_o people_n be_v capable_a by_o themselves_o to_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n of_o the_o legislative_a without_o open_a and_o visible_a rebellion_n apt_a enough_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o when_o it_o prevail_v produce_v effect_n very_o little_a different_a from_o foreign_a conquest_n beside_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n have_v the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a and_o thereby_o render_v they_o private_a person_n they_o can_v never_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o without_o his_o concurrence_n alter_v the_o legislative_a by_o a_o law_n his_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n that_o sanction_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a any_o way_n contribute_v to_o any_o attempt_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o do_v either_o promote_v or_o not_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o hinder_v such_o design_n they_o be_v guilty_a and_o partake_v in_o this_o which_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a crime_n man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o one_o towards_o another_o 219._o there_o be_v one_o way_n more_o whereby_o such_o a_o government_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n neglect_v and_o abandon_v that_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o law_n already_o make_v can_v no_o long_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v demonstrative_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o anarchy_n and_o so_o effectual_o to_o dissolve_v the_o government_n for_o law_n not_o be_v make_v for_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v by_o their_o execution_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o society_n to_o keep_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a in_o its_o due_a place_n and_o function_n when_o that_o total_o cease_v the_o government_n visible_o cease_v and_o the_o people_n become_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n without_o order_n or_o connexion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o man_n right_n nor_o any_o remain_a power_n within_o the_o community_n to_o direct_v the_o force_n or_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o public_a there_o certain_o be_v no_o government_n leave_v where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o a_o government_n without_o law_n be_v i_o suppose_v a_o mystery_n in_o politic_n unconceivable_a to_o (null)_o capacity_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o (null)_o society_n 220._o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n when_o the_o government_n be_v dissolve_v the_o people_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a legislative_a differ_v from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o change_n of_o person_n or_o form_n or_o both_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o good_a for_o the_o society_n can_v never_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o lose_v the_o native_a and_o original_a right_n it_o have_v to_o preserve_v itself_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o a_o settle_a legislative_a and_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o it_o but_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o use_v this_o remedy_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o look_v for_o any_o to_o tell_v people_n they_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a legislative_a when_o by_o oppression_n artitifice_n or_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n their_o old_a one_o be_v go_v be_v only_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v expect_v relief_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o evil_n be_v past_o cure_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o to_o bid_v they_o first_o be_v slave_n and_o then_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o when_o their_o chain_n be_v on_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v act_v like_o freeman_n this_o if_o bare_o so_o be_v rather_o mockery_n than_o relief_n and_o man_n can_v never_o be_v secure_a from_o tyranny_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v it_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_o under_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_a to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o prevent_v it_o 221._o there_o be_v therefore_o second_o another_o way_n whereby_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o legislative_a or_o the_o prince_n either_o of_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o trust._n first_o the_o legislative_a act_n against_o the_o trust_n repose_v in_o they_o when_o they_o â—â—deavour_v to_o invade_v the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o make_v themselves_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o community_n master_n or_o arbitrary_a disposer_n of_o the_o life_n liberty_n or_o fortune_n of_o the_o people_n 222._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n enter_v into_o society_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o property_n and_o the_o end_n why_o they_o choose_v and_o authorise_v a_o legislative_a be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v law_n make_v and_o rule_v set_v as_o guard_n and_o fence_n to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o society_n to_o limit_v the_o power_n and_o moderate_v the_o dominion_n of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o society_n for_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o society_n that_o the_o legislative_a shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o which_o every_o one_o design_n to_o secure_v by_o enter_v into_o society_n and_o for_o which_o the_o people_n submit_v themselves_o to_o legislator_n of_o their_o own_o make_n whenever_o the_o legislator_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o poperty_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o slavery_n under_o arbitrary_a power_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v thereupon_o absolve_v from_o any_o far_a obedience_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o man_n against_o force_n and_o violence_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o legislative_a shall_v transgress_v this_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o society_n and_o either_o by_o ambition_n fear_v folly_n or_o corruption_n endeavour_v to_o grasp_v themselves_o or_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o a_o absosolute_a power_n over_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o breach_n of_o trust_n they_o forfeit_v the_o power_n the_o people_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o it_o devolve_v to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resume_v their_o original_a liberty_n and_o by_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a legislative_a such_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o security_n which_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v in_o society_n what_o i_o have_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o legislative_a in_o general_a hold_v true_a also_o concern_v the_o supreme_a executor_n who_o have_v a_o double_a trust_v put_v in_o he_o both_o to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a and_o the_o supreme_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n act_n against_o both_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o society_n he_o act_v also_o contrary_a to_o his_o trust_n when_o he_o employ_v the_o force_n treasure_n and_o office_n of_o the_o society_n to_o corrupt_v the_o representative_n and_o gain_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o open_o pre-ingages_a the_o elector_n and_o prescribe_v to_o their_o choice_n such_o who_o he_o have_v by_o solicitation_n threat_n promise_n or_o otherwise_o win_v to_o his_o design_n and_o employ_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o who_o have_v promise_v beforehand_o what_o to_o vote_n and_o what_o to_o enact_v thus_o to_o regulate_v candidate_n and_o elector_n and_o new_a model_n the_o way_n of_o election_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o cut_v up_o the_o government_n by_o the_o root_n and_o poison_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o public_a security_n for_o the_o people_n have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o representatives_n as_o the_o fence_n to_o their_o property_n can_v do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v free_o choose_v and_o so_o choose_v free_o act_v and_o advise_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v upon_o examination_n and_o mature_a debate_n be_v judge_v to_o require_v this_o those_o who_o give_v their_o vote_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o debate_n and_o have_v weigh_v the_o reason_n on_o all_o side_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v to_o prepare_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o this_o and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o declare_a
abettor_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o society_n be_v certain_o as_o great_a a_o breach_n of_o trust_n and_o as_o perfect_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o to_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v add_v reward_n and_o punishment_n visible_o employ_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o pervert_v law_n make_v use_v of_o to_o take_v off_o and_o destroy_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o design_n and_o will_v not_o comply_v and_o consent_v to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n it_o will_v be_v past_a doubt_n what_o be_v do_v what_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o society_n who_o thus_o employ_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n go_v along_o with_o it_o in_o its_o first_o institution_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v and_o one_o can_v but_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v once_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v any_o long_o be_v trust_v 223._o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a and_o always_o discontent_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n in_o the_o unsteady_a opinion_n and_o uncertain_a humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o expose_v it_o to_o certain_a ruin_n and_o no_o government_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o subsist_v if_o the_o people_n may_v set_v up_o a_o new_a legislative_a whenever_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o old_a one_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v quite_o the_o contrary_n people_z be_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v out_o of_o their_o old_a form_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o amend_v the_o acknowledge_a fault_n in_o the_o frame_n they_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o original_a defect_n or_o adventitious_a one_o introduce_v by_o time_n or_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o get_v they_o change_v even_o when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o this_o slowness_n and_o aversion_n in_o the_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o old_a constitution_n have_v in_o the_o many_o revolution_n have_v be_v see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o this_o and_o former_a age_n still_o keep_v we_o to_o or_o aftersome_a interval_n of_o fruitless_a attempt_n still_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o our_o old_a legislative_a of_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o and_o whatever_o provocation_n have_v make_v the_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n head_n they_o never_o carry_v the_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o place_v it_o in_o another_o line_n 224._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o hypothesis_n lay_v a_o ferment_n for_o frequent_a rebellion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n for_o when_o the_o people_n be_v make_v miserable_a and_o find_v themselves_o expose_v to_o the_o ill_a usage_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n cry_v up_o their_o governor_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v for_o son_n of_o jupiter_n let_v they_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a descend_v or_o authorise_a from_o heaven_n give_v they_o out_o for_o who_o or_o what_o you_o please_v the_o same_o will_v happen_v the_o people_n general_o ill_o treat_v and_o contrary_a to_o right_v will_v be_v ready_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o a_o burden_n that_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o they_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o opportunity_n which_o in_o the_o change_n weakness_n and_o accident_n of_o human_a affair_n seldom_o delay_n long_o to_o offer_v itself_o he_o must_v have_v live_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o see_v example_n of_o this_o in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o must_v have_v read_v very_o little_a who_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n 225._o second_o i_o answer_v such_o revolution_n happen_v not_o upon_o every_o little_a mismanagement_n in_o public_a affair_n great_a mistake_n in_o the_o roll_a part_n many_o wrong_a and_o inconvenient_a law_n and_o all_o the_o slip_n of_o human_a frailty_n will_v be_v bear_v by_o the_o people_n without_o mutiny_n or_o murmur_v but_o if_o a_o long_a train_n of_o abuse_n prevarication_n and_o artifices_fw-la all_o tend_v the_o same_o way_n make_v the_o design_n visible_a to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o can_v but_o feel_v what_o they_o lie_v under_o and_o see_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o rouse_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o rule_n into_o such_o hand_n which_o may_v secure_v to_o they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o government_n be_v at_o first_o erect_v and_o without_o which_o ancient_a name_n and_o specious_a form_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v better_o that_o they_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o pure_a anarchy_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v all_o as_o great_a and_o as_o near_o but_o the_o remedy_n far_o off_o and_o more_o difficult_a 226._o three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o power_n in_o the_o people_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n anew_o by_o a_o new_a legislative_a when_o their_o legislator_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o their_o trust_n by_o invade_v their_o property_n be_v the_o best_a fence_n against_o rebellion_n and_o the_o probabl_a mean_n to_o hinder_v it_o for_o rebellion_n be_v a_o opposition_n not_o to_o person_n but_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v only_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o the_o government_n those_o whoever_o they_o be_v who_o by_o force_n break_v through_o and_o by_o force_n justify_v their_o violation_n of_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o rebel_n for_o when_o man_n by_o enter_v into_o society_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v exclude_v force_n and_o introduce_v law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o property_n peace_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o those_o who_o set_v up_o force_v again_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n do_v rebellare_fw-la that_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o the_o state_n of_o war_n and_o be_v proper_o rebel_n which_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n by_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o authority_n the_o temptation_n of_o force_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o those_o about_o they_o be_v likely_o to_o do_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o evil_a be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n and_o injustice_n of_o it_o who_o be_v under_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o run_v into_o it_o 227._o in_o both_o the_o foremention_v case_n when_o either_o the_o legislative_a be_v change_v or_o the_o legislator_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n for_o if_o any_o one_o by_o force_n take_v away_o the_o establish_a legislative_a of_o any_o society_n and_o the_o law_n by_o they_o make_v pursuant_n to_o their_o trust_n he_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o umpirage_n which_o every_o one_o have_v consent_v to_o for_o a_o peaceable_a decision_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o state_n of_o war_n among_o they_o they_o who_o remove_v or_o change_v the_o legislative_a take_v away_o this_o decisive_a power_n which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o people_n do_v and_o no_o body_n else_o can_v set_v up_o and_o introduce_v a_o power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v not_o authorise_a actual_o introduce_v a_o state_n of_o war_n which_o be_v that_o of_o force_n without_o authority_n and_o thus_o by_o remove_v the_o legislative_a establish_v by_o the_o society_n in_o who_o decision_n the_o people_n acquiesce_v and_o unite_v as_o to_o that_o of_o their_o own_o will_n they_o untie_v the_o knot_n and_o expose_v the_o people_n anew_o to_o the_o state_n of_o war._n and_o if_o those_o who_o by_o force_n take_v away_o the_o legislative_a be_v rebel_n the_o legislator_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v show_v can_v be_v no_o less_o esteem_v so_o when_o they_o who_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n and_o property_n shall_v by_o force_n invade_v and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o so_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o those_o who_o make_v they_o the_o protector_n and_o guardian_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v proper_o and_o with_o the_o great_a aggravation_n rebellantes_fw-la rebel_n 228._o but_o if_o they_o who_o say_v it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o rebellion_n mean_v that_o it_o may_v occasion_v civil_a war_n or_o intestine_a broil_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n they_o be_v absolve_v from_o
obedience_n when_o illegal_a attempt_n be_v make_v upon_o their_o liberty_n or_o property_n and_o may_v oppose_v the_o unlawful_a violence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v their_o magistrate_n when_o they_o invade_v their_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n put_v in_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o honest_a man_n may_v not_o oppose_v robber_n or_o pirar_n because_o this_o may_v occasion_n disorder_v or_o bloodshed_n if_o any_o mischief_n come_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o who_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n but_o on_o he_o that_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n if_o the_o innocent_a honest_a man_n must_v quiet_o quit_v all_o he_o have_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o he_o who_o will_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o violence_n and_o rapine_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o robber_n and_o oppressor_n who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o admirable_a peace_n betwixt_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o mean_a when_o the_o lamb_n without_o resistance_n yield_v his_o throat_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o the_o imperious_a wolf_n polyphemus_n den_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o such_o a_o peace_n such_o a_o government_n wherein_o ulysses_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v devour_v and_o no_o doubt_n ulysses_n who_o be_v a_o prudent_a man_n preach_v up_o passive_a obedience_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o of_o what_o concernment_n peace_n be_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n may_v happen_v if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o resist_v polyphemus_n who_o have_v now_o the_o power_n over_o they_o 229._o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o which_o be_v best_a for_o mankind_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v always_o expose_v to_o the_o boundless_a will_n of_o tyranny_n or_o that_o the_o ruler_n shall_v be_v sometime_o liable_a to_o be_v oppose_v when_o they_o grow_v exorbitant_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o not_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o people_n 230._o nor_o let_v any_o one_o say_v that_o mischief_n can_v arise_v from_o hence_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v a_o busy_a head_n or_o turbulent_a spirit_n to_o desire_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n may_v stir_v whenever_o they_o please_v but_o it_o will_v be_v only_o to_o their_o own_o just_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n for_o till_o the_o mischief_n be_v grow_v general_n and_o the_o ill_a design_n of_o the_o ruler_n become_v visible_a or_o their_o attempt_n sensible_a to_o the_o great_a part_n the_o people_n who_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o suffer_v than_o right_n themselves_o by_o resistance_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o stir_v the_o example_n of_o particular_a injustice_n or_o oppression_n of_o here_o and_o there_o a_o unfortunate_a man_n move_v they_o not_o but_o if_o they_o universal_o have_v a_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o design_n be_v carry_v on_o against_o their_o liberty_n and_o the_o general_a course_n and_o tendency_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o give_v they_o strong_a suspicion_n of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o their_o governor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o who_o can_v help_v it_o if_o they_o who_o may_v avoid_v it_o bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o suspicion_n be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o can_v think_v of_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o their_o fault_n who_o put_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o posture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v as_o they_o be_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o pride_n ambition_n and_o turbulence_n of_o private_a man_n have_v sometime_o cause_v great_a disorder_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o faction_n have_v be_v fatal_a to_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o the_o mischief_n have_v often_o begin_v in_o the_o people_n wantonness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o in_o the_o ruler_n insolence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o get_v and_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o their_o people_n whether_o oppression_n or_o disobedience_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o the_o disorder_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o impartial_a history_n to_o determine_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a whoever_o either_o ruler_n or_o subject_n by_o force_n go_v about_o to_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o either_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o overturning_a the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o any_o just_a government_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n i_o think_v a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o mischief_n of_o blood_n rapine_n and_o desolation_n which_o the_o break_n to_o piece_n of_o government_n bring_v on_o a_o country_n and_o he_o who_o do_v it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o pest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v treat_v according_o 231._o that_o subject_n or_o foreigner_n attempt_v by_o force_n on_o the_o property_n of_o any_o people_n may_v be_v resist_v with_o force_n be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n but_o that_o magistrate_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v resist_v have_v of_o late_o be_v deny_v as_o if_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n have_v thereby_o a_o power_n to_o break_v those_o law_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v set_v in_o a_o better_a place_n than_o their_o brethren_n whereas_o their_o offence_n be_v thereby_o the_o great_a both_o as_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o the_o great_a share_n they_o have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o break_v also_o that_o trust_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o brethren_n 232._o whosoever_o use_v force_n without_o right_n as_o every_o one_o do_v in_o society_n who_o do_v it_o without_o law_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o those_o against_o who_o he_o so_o use_v it_o and_o in_o that_o state_n all_o former_a tie_n be_v cancel_v all_o other_o right_n cease_v and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o aggressour_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o barclay_n himself_o that_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o poweâ—_n and_o sacredness_n of_o king_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o some_o case_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n shut_v up_o the_o people_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o rebellion_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o since_o they_o may_v in_o some_o case_n resist_v all_o resist_a of_o prince_n be_v not_o rebellion_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la dicat_fw-la ergo_v populus_fw-la tyrannicae_fw-la crudelitati_fw-la &_o furori_fw-la jugulum_fw-la semper_fw-la praebebit_fw-la ergo_v multitudo_fw-la civitates_fw-la svas_fw-la fame_n ferro_fw-la &_o flammâ_fw-la vastari_fw-la seque_fw-la conjuges_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la fortunae_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la &_o tyranni_fw-la libidini_fw-la exponi_fw-la inque_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la pericula_fw-la omnesque_fw-la miserias_fw-la &_o molestias_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la deduci_fw-la patientur_fw-la num_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la omni_fw-la animantium_fw-la generi_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la naturâ_fw-la tributum_fw-la denegari_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la sâ—_n vim_o vi_o repellant_n seseque_fw-la ab_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la tueantur_fw-la huic_fw-la breviter_fw-la responsum_fw-la sit_fw-la populo_fw-la universo_fw-it negari_fw-la defensionem_fw-la quae_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ultionem_fw-la quae_fw-la praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la regem_fw-la concedi_fw-la debere_fw-la quapropter_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la in_o singulares_fw-la tantum_fw-la personas_fw-la aliquot_fw-la privatum_fw-la odium_fw-la exerceat_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipse_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la i.e._n totum_fw-la populum_fw-la vel_fw-la insignem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ejus_fw-la partem_fw-la immani_fw-la &_o intolerandâ_fw-la saevitiâ_fw-la seu_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la divexet_fw-la populo_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la resistendi_fw-la ac_fw-la tuendi_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la potestas_fw-la competit_fw-la sed_fw-la tuendi_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o principem_fw-la invadendi_fw-la &_o restituendae_fw-la injuriae_fw-la illatae_fw-la non_fw-la recedendi_fw-la à _fw-la debitâ_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la propter_fw-la acceptam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la denique_fw-la
very_o difficult_a dear_a and_o dangerous_a 241._o but_o far_o this_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n can_v mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o judicature_n on_o earth_n to_o decide_v controversy_n among_o man_n god_n in_o heaven_n be_v judge_n he_o alone_o it_o be_v true_a be_v judge_n of_o the_o right_n but_o every_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o whether_o another_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o jephtha_n do_v 242._o if_o a_o controversy_n arise_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a or_o doubtful_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o proper_a umpire_n in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o case_n where_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o be_v dispense_v from_o the_o common_a ordinary_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n there_o if_o any_o man_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v and_o think_v the_o prince_n act_v contrary_a to_o or_o beyond_o that_o trust_n who_o so_o proper_a to_o judge_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o lodge_v that_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o far_o they_o mean_v it_o shall_v extend_v but_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o whoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n decline_v that_o way_n of_o determination_n the_o appeal_n than_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o to_o heaven_n force_v between_o either_o person_n who_o have_v no_o know_v superior_a on_o earth_n or_o which_o permit_v no_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_o a_o state_n of_o war_n wherein_o the_o appeal_n lie_v only_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o state_n the_o injure_a party_n must_v judge_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o appeal_n and_o put_v himself_o upon_o it_o 243._o to_o conclude_v the_o power_n that_o every_o individual_a give_v the_o society_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o can_v never_o revert_v to_o the_o individual_n again_o as_o long_o as_o the_o society_n last_v but_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o community_n because_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n no_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a agreement_n so_o also_o when_o the_o society_n have_v place_v the_o legislative_a in_o any_o assembly_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n with_o direction_n and_o authority_n for_o provide_v such_o successor_n the_o legislative_a can_v never_o revert_v to_o the_o people_n whilst_o that_o government_n last_v because_o have_v provide_v a_o legislative_a with_o power_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o political_a power_n to_o the_o legislative_a and_o can_v resume_v it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v set_v limit_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o legislative_a and_o make_v this_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o person_n or_o assembly_n only_o temporary_a or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n it_o be_v forfeit_v upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n set_v it_o revert_v to_o the_o society_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o right_a to_o act_v as_o supreme_a and_o continue_v the_o legislative_a in_o themselves_o or_o place_v it_o in_o a_o new_a form_n or_o new_a hand_n as_o they_o think_v good_a finis_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o grant_n and_o gift_n that_o have_v their_o original_a from_o god_n or_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n have_v no_o inferior_a power_n of_o man_n can_v limit_v nor_o make_v any_o law_n of_o prescription_n against_o they_o o._n 158._o 158._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o supreme_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n without_o any_o limitation_n o._n 245._o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a opinion_n therefore_o which_o the_o arch-philosopher_n be_v of_o that_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o every_o household_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o number_n of_o household_n join_v themselves_o in_o civil_a society_n together_o king_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o governor_n among_o they_o which_o be_v also_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o father_n continue_v still_o in_o they_o who_o of_o father_n be_v make_v ruler_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o governor_n to_o do_v as_o melchizedec_n and_o be_v king_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n which_o father_n do_v at_o the_o first_o grow_v perhaps_o by_o the_o same_o occasion_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a kind_n of_o regiment_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v cause_v sundry_a other_o to_o be_v devise_v so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n all_o public_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o seem_v evident_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o deliberate_a advice_n consultation_n and_o composition_n between_o man_n judge_v it_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a there_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n consider_v by_o itself_o but_o that_o man_n may_v have_v live_v without_o any_o public_a regiment_n hooker_n eccl._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a hook_n eccl._n pol._n 1._o §._o 16._o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o mutual_a grievance_n injury_n and_o wrong_n i._n e._n such_o as_o attend_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o grow_v into_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o by_o ordain_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n public_a and_o by_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a thereunto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n always_o know_v that_o where_o force_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o themselves_o they_o know_v that_o however_o man_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o injury_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o by_o all_o man_n and_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v withstand_v final_o they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o reason_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v his_o own_o right_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o determination_n proceed_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v towards_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o he_o great_o affect_v partial_a and_o therefore_o that_o strife_n and_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a except_o they_o give_v their_o common_a consent_n all_o to_o be_v order_v by_o some_o who_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o without_o which_o consent_n there_o will_v â—e_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n over_o another_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o at_o the_o first_o when_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n be_v once_o appoint_v it_o may_v be_v that_o nothing_o be_v then_o far_o think_v upon_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v but_o all_o permit_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v till_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v this_o for_o all_o part_n very_o inconvenient_a so_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n do_v indeed_o but_o increase_v the_o sore_a which_o it_o shall_v have_v cure_v they_o see_v that_o to_o live_v by_o one_o man_n will_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n this_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o law_n wherein_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o duty_n beforehand_o and_o know_v the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v they_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n hooker_n ibid._n at_o first_o when_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o regiment_n be_v once_o approve_v it_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v then_o further_o think_v upon_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v but_o all_o permit_v unto_o their_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v till_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v this_o for_o all_o part_n very_o inconvenient_a so_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v for_o a_o remedy_n do_v indeed_o but_o increase_v the_o sore_a which_o it_o shall_v have_v cure_v they_o see_v that_o to_o live_v by_o one_o man_n will_n become_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n misery_n this_o constrain_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o law_n wherein_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o duty_n beforehand_o and_o know_v the_o penalty_n of_o transgress_v they_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o unto_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o hooker_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o of_o this_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o since_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a power_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o utter_o without_o our_o consent_n we_o can_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v at_o no_o man_n commandment_n live_v and_o to_o be_v command_v we_o do_v consent_v when_o that_o society_n whereof_o we_o be_v a_o part_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o consent_v without_o revoke_v the_o same_o after_o by_o the_o like_a universal_a agreement_n law_n therefore_o human_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v available_a by_o consent_n ibid._n two_o foundation_n there_o be_v which_o bear_v up_o public_a society_n the_o one_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o all_o man_n desire_v sociable_a life_n and_o fellowship_n the_o other_o a_o order_n express_o or_o secret_o agree_v upon_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n in_o live_v together_o the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o a_o commonweal_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v by_o law_n animate_v hold_v together_o and_o set_v on_o work_n in_o such_o action_n as_o the_o common_a good_a require_v lawâ—_n politic_a ordain_v for_o external_a order_n and_o regiment_n among_o man_n be_v never_o frame_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v unless_o presume_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o obstinate_a â—rebellious_a and_o averse_a from_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n unless_o presume_v man_n to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deprave_a mind_n little_o better_o than_o a_o wild_a beast_n they_o do_v according_o provide_v notwithstanding_o so_o to_o frame_v his_o outward_a action_n that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o common_a good_a for_o which_o society_n be_v institute_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a hooker_n ec._n pol._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o (null)_o law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n (null)_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n to_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v ibid._n l._n 3._o §_o 9_o to_o constrain_v man_n to_o any_o thing_n inconvenient_a do_v seem_v unreasonable_a ibid._n l._n 1._o §._o 10._o